sinful_a man_n may_v be_v a_o priest_n but_o now_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o already_o and_o be_v go_v in_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o make_v intercession_n there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o any_o sacrifice_v till_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o any_o priest_n but_o he_o till_o he_o have_v end_v his_o intercession_n for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a etc._n etc._n question_n but_o why_o be_v it_o unbeseeming_a we_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v a_o priest_n without_o these_o property_n i_o answer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n holy_a harmless_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a for_o it_o be_v unseemly_a that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n next_o our_o priest_n have_v our_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a to_o remove_v and_o heaven_n to_o open_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unbeseeming_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v our_o priest_n who_o have_v not_o his_o own_o sin_n altogether_o remove_v nor_o yet_o have_v get_v entry_n as_o yet_o into_o heaven_n himself_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o draw_v they_o of_o necessity_n to_o quit_v all_o man_n priesthood_n and_o betake_v they_o unto_o christ_n as_o priest_n only_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o necessity_n be_v well_o weigh_v with_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o any_o beside_o christ_n to_o do_v our_o turn_n we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o quit_v all_o priest_n but_o christ_n only_o for_o what_o priest_n can_v know_v all_o our_o need_n all_o our_o sin_n all_o our_o thought_n all_o our_o desire_n all_o our_o prayer_n all_o our_o purpose_n and_o wait_v on_o upon_o our_o business_n with_o god_n night_n and_o day_n to_o see_v that_o no_o wrath_n break_v out_o upon_o we_o who_o can_v do_v this_o but_o christ_n only_o what_o man_n what_o saint_n what_o angel_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o reckon_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n necessary_a to_o be_v in_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o of_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o all_o such_o as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o perfection_n whereof_o we_o have_v need_n in_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o all_o and_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o they_o all_o 3._o the_o first_o property_n of_o a_o priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o he_o must_v be_v holy_a that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n holy_a in_o his_o original_a holy_a then_o no_o sinful_a man_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o do_v for_o we_o who_o want_v holiness_n by_o nature_n 4._o the_o next_o property_n our_o priest_n must_v be_v harmless_a ill-less_a free_a from_o any_o original_a guiltiness_n then_o no_o man_n come_v of_o adam_n by_o natural_a propagation_n can_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o we_o now_o to_o satisfy_v our_o necessity_n who_o have_v sin_n original_a in_o we_o 5._o the_o three_o property_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o priest_n undefiled_a that_o be_v free_a from_o actual_a sin_n then_o no_o priest_n can_v suffice_v we_o who_o be_v defile_v with_o actual_a sin_n but_o christ_n who_o never_o sin_v 6._o the_o four_o property_n a_o priest_n meet_v for_o we_o must_v be_v free_a from_o the_o pollution_n of_o those_o among_o who_o he_o converse_v then_o we_o who_o be_v of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o life_n and_o dwell_v among_o such_o a_o people_n communicate_v many_o way_n of_o their_o guiltiness_n can_v have_v sufficient_a comfort_n through_o any_o priest_n who_o can_v be_v infect_v with_o sin_n and_o he_o who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o we_o the_o five_o property_n a_o priest_n meet_v for_o we_o behove_v to_o have_v his_o residence_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v commandment_n over_o heaven_n to_o open_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o give_v we_o entry_n then_o none_o other_o but_o christ_n can_v suffice_v we_o on_o who_o by_o nature_n the_o door_n of_o heaven_n be_v close_v no_o priest_n out_o of_o heaven_n be_v meet_v for_o we_o vers._n 27._o who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high-priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o 1._o the_o six_o property_n of_o a_o fit_a priest_n for_o we_o he_o must_v have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n then_o neither_o levi_n nor_o any_o sinful_a man_n after_o he_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n ander_fw-mi the_o new_a testament_n but_o christ_n only_o who_o never_o sin_v and_o so_o have_v never_o need_v to_o offer_v for_o himself_o 2._o the_o seven_o property_n he_o must_v not_o have_v need_n to_o offer_v daily_o for_o the_o people_n sin_n who_o must_v be_v our_o priest_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v offer_v the_o second_o day_n than_o the_o first_o day_n sacrifice_n shall_v be_v declare_v unsufficient_a or_o else_o why_o offer_v he_o again_o after_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a then_o 1._o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n need_v not_o to_o offer_v often_o than_o once_o 2._o and_o if_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v often_o than_o once_o or_o daily_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a priest_n for_o we_o nor_o offer_v a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o for_o the_o oft_o offer_v shall_v declare_v the_o former_a offering_n unsufficient_a and_o imperfect_a 3._o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o offer_v up_o often_o because_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n then_o 1._o christ_n be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o own_o offering_n 2._o christ_n sacrifice_n can_v be_v offer_v up_o by_o any_o but_o himself_o another_o than_o christ_n self_n can_v offer_v up_o christ._n 3._o betwixt_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v sundry_a year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o apostle_n know_v no_o offering_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o only_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o time_n out_o of_o number_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n celebrate_v before_o this_o time_n 4._o in_o that_o he_o make_v that_o once_o offer_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o not_o offer_v daily_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o once_o offer_a sacrifice_n make_v the_o repetition_n needless_a and_o whosoever_o make_v it_o needful_a that_o christ_n be_v offer_v daily_o make_v both_o christ_n a_o imperfect_a priest_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n imperfect_a also_o vers._n 28._o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o he_o give_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o it_o beseem_v not_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v a_o sinful_a man_n for_o our_o priest_n because_o this_o be_v the_o very_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o law_n make_v man_n which_o have_v infirmity_n high_a priest_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n and_o none_o but_o the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o then_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o priest_n but_o the_o levitical_a priest_n of_o aaron_n posterity_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o that_o one_o priest_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n beside_o these_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v none_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o he_o make_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o stand_v among_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o priest_n so_o as_o the_o gospel_n can_v admit_v such_o priest_n as_o the_o law_n admit_v then_o to_o have_v priest_n now_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o difference_n which_o god_n have_v make_v betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o difference_n as_o the_o apostle_n set_v they_o down_o here_o be_v 1._o the_o course_n take_v about_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v alterable_a they_o be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n the_o lawgiver_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v his_o will_n to_o change_v that_o course_n when_o he_o see_v it_o fit_a but_o the_o course_n take_v about_o the_o priest_n
of_o christ_n obedience_n upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v mere_a that_o as_o one_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o child_n to_o condemnation_n and_o death_n so_o the_o entire_a obedience_n of_o christ_n only_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o his_o son_n to_o justification_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n vers._n 20._o moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n he_o illustrate_v and_o conclude_v this_o whole_a comparison_n by_o show_v the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v render_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n more_o illustrious_a and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o answer_v a_o objection_n concern_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o publish_v law_n it_o may_v be_v question_v if_o death_n reign_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o write_v before_o moses_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o write_a law_n and_o see_v righteousness_n come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n as_o be_v say_v before_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o law_n he_o answer_v by_o show_v a_o threefold_a end_n of_o give_v the_o law_n first_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v i._n e._n the_o law_n forbid_v sin_n and_o enjoin_v righteousness_n in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o christ_n come_v in_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v daily_o commit_v and_o yet_o because_o of_o ignorance_n not_o acknowledge_v may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a wickedness_n of_o man_n may_v appear_v which_o occasion_n that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o law_n require_v righteousness_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o concupiscence_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o law_n and_o that_o by_o this_o the_o sin_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o man_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o know_v to_o abound_v but_o where_o the_o second_o end_n that_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v the_o exceed_a abundant_a grace_n of_o christ_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v may_v appear_v see_v that_o where_o sin_n abound_v in_o the_o conviction_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v there_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n justify_v be_v find_v to_o superabound_a even_o as_o the_o three_o end_n that_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o king_n by_o the_o law_n may_v more_o clear_o appear_v show_v forth_o its_o condemn_a power_n the_o power_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o superior_a king_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v more_o â—minent_a prevail_a not_o only_o to_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o the_o confer_v of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v therefore_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n reign_v over_o man_n not_o justify_v crowd_v they_o to_o the_o prison_n of_o eternal_a death_n may_v more_o clear_o appear_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n overcome_v and_o subdue_a sin_n lead_v man_n powerful_o unto_o eternal_a life_n may_v more_o manifest_o be_v declare_v chap._n vi_o the_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n free_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o conduce_v very_o much_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o free_a ground_n of_o justification_n several_a way_n promote_v endeavour_n after_o sanctification_n to_o verse_n 12._o in_o the_o other_o part_n he_o exhort_v those_o that_o be_v justify_v to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v 2._o god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o by_o answer_v a_o objection_n which_o seem_v to_o arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n he_o set_v down_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o free_a justification_n make_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o holiness_n some_o may_v say_v shall_v we_o persevere_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v more_o abundant_a as_o this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o intimate_v he_o answer_v by_o deny_v and_o reject_v far_o from_o we_o be_v such_o a_o thought_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o any_o sin_n but_o to_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n and_o this_o proposition_n he_o confirm_v by_o ten_o argument_n argum._n 1._o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o when_o we_o give_v up_o our_o name_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o we_o renounce_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o it_o than_o the_o dead_a have_v with_o the_o live_n therefore_o we_o that_o be_v justify_v ought_v not_o any_o long_a to_o live_v in_o sin_n vers._n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n argum._n 2._o we_o as_o you_o know_v which_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v also_o take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o death_n by_o baptism_n by_o which_o sacrament_n we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o christ_n have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o communicate_v the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o undulge_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n but_o endeavour_n after_o holiness_n vers._n 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n argum._n 3._o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n be_v seal_v to_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a man_n of_o sin_n i._n e._n not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v certain_a concern_v the_o mortify_n and_o subdue_a of_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o sin_n but_o endeavour_v the_o mortify_n of_o it_o argum._n 4._o as_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n be_v seal_v to_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n so_o also_o in_o his_o resurrection_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n who_o powerful_o raise_v he_o so_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v by_o faith_n apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n to_o arise_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n powerful_o renew_v we_o therefore_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o follow_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n argum._n 5._o draw_v from_o our_o spiritual_a and_o near_a union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n which_o union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o that_o virtue_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n into_o the_o vine_n and_o this_o engraft_v bring_v we_o into_o that_o conformity_n with_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o die_v unto_o sin_n christ_n die_v and_o follow_v after_o newness_n of_o life_n christ_n rise_v again_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o a_o certain_a likeness_n to_o himself_o hence_o he_o confirm_v his_o former_a argument_n when_o we_o be_v plant_v together_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v so_o near_o unite_v to_o he_o that_o there_o follow_v of_o necessity_n a_o conformity_n with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o resurrection_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o union_n with_o he_o and_o implant_n into_o he_o we_o must_v renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o
circumcision_n 2._o much_o every_o way_n chief_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o first_o objection_n be_v from_o this_o doctrine_n some_o may_v say_v than_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o prerogative_n above_o the_o gentile_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o profit_n of_o circumcision_n ver_fw-la 1._o he_o answer_v ver_fw-la 2._o that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o nation_n have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i._n e._n the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v depositary_n treasurer_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n and_o a_o famous_a honour_n vers._n 3._o for_o what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n the_o second_o object_n but_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o honour_n because_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n give_v in_o that_o covenant_n be_v make_v void_a to_o which_o he_o answer_v four_o way_n first_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o faithful_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o this_o nation_n be_v void_a because_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v not_o vers._n 4._o god_n forbid_v yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a but_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n and_o may_v overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v second_o he_o answer_v by_o detest_a the_o objection_n because_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v fail_v our_o faith_n three_o he_o answer_v by_o lay_v down_o a_o most_o true_a assertion_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v avouch_v always_o true_a and_o that_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o liar_n four_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o their_o lie_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o god_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o rather_o serve_v to_o illustrate_v his_o truth_n mercy_n and_o justice_n because_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a and_o more_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n eminent_a when_o he_o punish_v and_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n when_o he_o spare_v which_o he_o confirm_v out_o of_o psal._n 51.4_o where_o david_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n commend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o pronounce_v god_n always_o to_o overcome_v when_o he_o judge_n as_o often_o as_o any_o one_o undertake_v to_o judge_v of_o what_o he_o do_v or_o say_v vers._n 5._o but_o if_o our_o unrighteousness_n commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n the_o three_o object_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n pervert_v to_o blasphemy_n if_o our_o sin_n illustrate_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n than_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v unrighteous_a who_o avenge_n those_o sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v glorify_v this_o be_v object_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n ignorant_a of_o god_n vers._n 6._o god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n he_o answer_v 1_o by_o reject_v the_o objection_n as_o blasphemous_a god_n forbid_v say_v he_o 2_o he_o answer_v by_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o reject_v the_o objection_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o which_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v unjust_a vers._n 7._o for_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v more_o abound_v through_o my_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n why_o also_o yet_o be_o i_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n 8._o and_o not_o rather_o as_o we_o be_v slanderous_o report_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v who_o damnation_n be_v just_a the_o four_o objection_n urge_v the_o former_a if_o by_o my_o sin_n to_o wit_n my_o lie_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v more_o glorify_v i_o be_o not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o sin_n but_o i_o may_v follow_v after_o it_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v more_o advance_v in_o answer_n he_o say_v 1_o they_o be_v malicious_a slanderer_n that_o thus_o charge_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o he_o answer_v 2_o that_o these_o calumniator_n and_o those_o that_o teach_v and_o follow_v this_o doctrine_n do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n vers._n 9_o what_o then_o be_v we_o better_o than_o they_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o thâ—y_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n the_o five_o object_n but_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o jew_n have_v no_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a question_n he_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o jew_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o gentile_a and_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o hitherto_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o greek_n be_v under_o sin_n the_o second_o part._n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o return_v to_o prosecute_v the_o dispute_n concern_v justification_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n vers._n 10._o as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o 11._o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n 12._o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v together_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o argument_n 4._o concern_v justification_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o all_o man_n be_v under_o sin_n and_o liable_a to_o condemnation_n to_o ver_fw-la 20._o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v six_o 1_o out_o of_o psa._n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o psalm_n 53.1_o 2_o 3._o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o unregenerate_a in_o his_o time_n and_o of_o all_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n out_o of_o christ_n pronounce_v first_o that_o no_o man_n be_v righteous_a ver_fw-la 10._o second_o that_o all_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o their_o salvation_n three_o that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o know_v or_o worship_v or_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n ver_fw-la 11._o four_o that_o all_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o his_o know_a will._n five_o that_o all_o be_v unprofitable_a pollute_a abominable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o wickedness_n six_o that_o there_o be_v none_o viz._n of_o those_o that_o be_v unregenerate_v that_o do_v any_o good_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o do_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a for_o when_o he_o do_v the_o work_n command_v not_o to_o god_n command_v be_v unregenerate_a he_o serve_v himself_o and_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o own_o idol_n vers._n 13._o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v from_o psalm_n 5.9_o wherein_o david_n under_o the_o type_n of_o his_o enemy_n condemn_v all_o unregenerate_a man_n or_o man_n not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n of_o impurity_n of_o heart_n from_o whence_o proceed_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v abominable_a and_o loathsome_a unto_o god_n that_o the_o throat_n of_o every_o one_o be_v as_o a_o sepulchre_n new_o open_v send_v forth_o a_o pestilential_a smell_n of_o wicked_a thought_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n come_v forth_o nothing_o but_o pestilent_a injurious_a and_o deceitful_a speech_n poison_n the_o three_o testimony_n be_v from_o psalm_n 140.3_o in_o which_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v of_o david_n enemy_n which_o be_v type_n of_o person_n unreconciled_a unto_o god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o send_v out_o from_o their_o mouth_n as_o from_o a_o quiver_n poysonful_a speech_n no_o less_o hurtful_a than_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n vers._n 14._o who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n the_o four_o testimony_n be_v from_o psalm_n 10.7_o to_o the_o foresay_a sense_n wherein_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v of_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o reproachful_a word_n whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v wrong_v vers._n 15._o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n 16._o destruction_n and_o
misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n 17._o and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v they_o not_o know_v the_o five_o testimony_n be_v from_o psalm_n 59.7_o 8._o in_o which_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v pronounce_v guilty_a of_o cruelty_n violence_n oppression_n and_o manslaughter_n who_o create_v nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o destruction_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n who_o be_v very_o far_o from_o procure_v peace_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a either_o to_o themselves_o or_o other_o vers._n 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n the_o six_o testimony_n be_v from_o psalm_n 36.2_o wherein_o unregenerate_a man_n by_o their_o deed_n be_v condemn_v of_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n for_o see_v they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o fall_v headlong_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n vers._n 19_o now_o we_o know_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v elude_v the_o force_n of_o the_o testimony_n before_o recite_v as_o if_o they_o belong_v but_o to_o some_o few_o and_o those_o certain_a impious_a man_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n or_o isaias_n here_o he_o show_v that_o the_o common_a disposition_n of_o mankind_n be_v tax_v which_o live_v undeâ—_n the_o law_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o not_o under_o grace_n and_o hereupon_o these_o forecited_n sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v direct_v against_o all_o man_n under_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n chief_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o a_o threefold_a conclusion_n be_v infer_v first_o from_o hence_o every_o mouth_n be_v stop_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v in_o himself_o or_o excuse_v himself_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n another_o conclusion_n hence_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v liable_a to_o condemnation_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n vers._n 20._o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o conclusion_n and_o principal_a draw_v from_o the_o forecited_n testimony_n therefore_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o it_o matter_n not_o that_o some_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n before_o man_n for_o by_o the_o law_n argument_n 5._o serve_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o assertion_n all_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n not_o a_o procurer_n of_o righteousness_n to_o any_o one_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 21._o but_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 22._o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n argum._n 6._o tend_v to_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o position_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n approve_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v impute_v and_o give_v to_o all_o believer_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n without_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o person_n therefore_o by_o this_o righteousness_n alone_o which_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v we_o justify_v the_o argument_n be_v good_a for_o if_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o way_n to_o justify_v we_o find_v out_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o god_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v fit_v we_o shall_v believe_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v only_o upon_o this_o latter_a ground_n to_o wit_n by_o faith_n furthermore_o see_v we_o can_v conceive_v only_o a_o twofold_a righteousness_n one_o be_v of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o work_n inherent_a or_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n another_o which_o be_v evangelical_n call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o impute_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v after_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o former_a righteousness_n that_o be_v now_o impossible_a the_o other_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o reveal_v in_o the_o new_a and_o only_o be_v possible_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n deserve_v alone_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n vers._n 23._o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 24._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n argum._n 7._o wherein_o be_v show_v the_o common_a disease_n of_o all_o man_n as_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o common_a remedy_n all_o man_n without_o exception_n have_v sin_v and_o by_o law_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o all_o be_v no_o otherwise_o justify_v but_o free_o or_o by_o divine_a grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o can_v otherways_o be_v justify_v than_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n who_o by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n and_o have_v free_o of_o his_o grace_n make_v it_o we_o vers._n 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n 26._o to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n argum._n 8._o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o reconcilement_n and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v towards_o all_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n offer_v up_o this_o atonement_n in_o his_o blood_n unless_o god_n shall_v alter_v the_o mean_n of_o appease_v himself_o to_o show_v forth_o argum._n 9_o god_n in_o this_o present_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o appease_v his_o anger_n to_o those_o that_o embrace_v it_o by_o faith_n that_o by_o this_o way_n of_o justify_v his_o righteousness_n may_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o time_n past_a in_o his_o forbearance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n past_a which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v forbear_v and_o forgive_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n do_v not_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o without_o any_o violation_n of_o his_o justice_n therefore_o this_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v assert_v than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v the_o matter_n be_v clear_a for_o if_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n show_v that_o god_n never_o pardon_v sin_n but_o upon_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o his_o justice_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n certain_o he_o will_v have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n conceal_v that_o will_v determine_v any_o other_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n than_o by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a this_o confirm_v the_o argument_n that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v himself_o just_a in_o send_v the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o who_o sake_n free_o and_o also_o just_o he_o will_v pardon_v sin_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o the_o author_n and_o donor_n of_o true_a righteousness_n to_o we_o that_o be_v without_o any_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o by_o believe_v
this_o say_n namely_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o thou_o shall_v not_o he_o strengthen_v this_o argument_n with_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n all_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o love_n vers._n 10._o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n reason_n 2._o because_o love_n do_v no_o evil_a to_o our_o neighbour_n which_o we_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v after_o it_o vers._n 11._o and_o that_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v argum._n 3._o wherein_o he_o urge_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o love_a ourselves_o and_o neighbour_n because_o this_o fruitfulness_n have_v be_v long_o enough_o neglect_v when_o we_o be_v asleep_a by_o nature_n and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o show_v ourselves_o raise_v out_o of_o this_o sleep_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n for_o now_o argum._n 4._o because_o our_o salvation_n be_v near_a than_o when_o we_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n we_o must_v endeavour_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n vers._n 12._o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n argum._n 5._o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o for_o the_o great_a part_n go_v so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n i._n e._n the_o end_n of_o this_o corrupt_a world_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n therefore_o let_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n pass_v away_o let_v we_o put_v on_o argum._n 6._o the_o day_n or_o state_n of_o illumination_n and_o complete_a regeneration_n in_o future_a glory_n approach_v and_o in_o our_o now_o begin_v regeneration_n shine_v forth_o as_o in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n therefore_o let_v we_o put_v on_o armour_n that_o we_o may_v withstand_v the_o devil_n sin_n and_o the_o world_n always_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a vers._n 13._o let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v hence_o he_o draw_v a_o fourfold_a hortatory_n conclusion_n let_v we_o walk_v the_o first_o exhortation_n be_v that_o we_o walk_v orderly_o as_o it_o become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n regenerate_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n riotousness_n the_o second_o exhortation_n be_v that_o we_o abstain_v from_o intemperance_n and_o all_o filthiness_n particular_o from_o riotousness_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o adultery_n and_o filthy_a lasciviousness_n wherewith_o profane_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o pollute_v themselves_o in_o their_o chamber_n and_o strife_n and_o envy_n vers._n 14._o but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o three_o exhortation_n be_v that_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v rather_o than_o let_v we_o put_v on_o temperance_n and_o other_o virtue_n contrary_a to_o the_o forementioned_a vice_n for_o unless_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o close_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o fetch_v virtue_n from_o this_o fountain_n to_o good_a work_n our_o righteousness_n will_v not_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o philosopher_n and_o pharisee_n for_o even_o then_o when_o we_o perform_v any_o thing_n holy_a it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n again_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n that_o his_o righteousness_n may_v cover_v our_o nakedness_n the_o imperfection_n and_o pollution_n of_o our_o work_n for_o the_o flesh_n the_o four_o exhortation_n that_o be_v content_v with_o the_o necessary_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n we_o take_v no_o care_n to_o satisfy_v the_o immoderate_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o carnal_a delight_n for_o he_o that_o take_v too_o much_o care_n for_o his_o body_n take_v too_o little_a for_o his_o soul._n chap._n fourteen_o instruction_n concern_v the_o mutual_a duty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n of_o the_o faithful_a follow_v some_o of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o convert_a gentile_n be_v persuade_v of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n or_o freedom_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v legal_a holiday_n or_o choice_n of_o meat_n other_o there_o be_v as_o some_o jew_n somewhat_o weak_a in_o this_o article_n not_o sufficient_o confirm_v about_o their_o liberty_n who_o abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v by_o moses_n out_o of_o a_o reverence_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n they_o observe_v fast_n holiday_n sabbath_n calends_o among_o these_o there_o arise_v a_o dissension_n which_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o both_o joint_o the_o apostle_n give_v precept_n to_o ver_fw-la 13._o to_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o liberty_n by_o themselves_o in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n vers._n 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n the_o apostle_n counsel_n that_o they_o mutual_o adjoyn_v themselves_o to_o those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v persuade_v concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o also_o with_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n or_o in_o this_o persuasion_n and_o that_o they_o will_v forbear_v contentious_a dispute_n concern_v which_o he_o exhort_v both_o beginning_n with_o those_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 2._o for_o one_o believe_v he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n another_o who_o be_v weak_a eat_v herb_n he_o show_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o dispute_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o meat_n while_o some_o eat_v any_o flesh_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a prohibition_n other_o not_o persuade_v abstain_v from_o those_o meat_n forbid_v content_a with_o herb_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o meat_n vers._n 3._o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v discord_n betwixt_o these_o and_o condemn_v of_o each_o other_o in_o such_o a_o case_n use_v nine_o argument_n for_o god_n argument_n 1_o because_o god_n have_v take_v both_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v unworthy_a that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n one_o shall_v despise_v or_o condemn_v another_o for_o it_o be_v unequal_a that_o they_o which_o be_v weak_a shall_v be_v contemn_v by_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a as_o superstitious_a and_o novice_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o they_o which_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o profane_v by_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a verse_n 4._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v yea_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v argum._n 2._o it_o be_v unequal_a to_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n without_o a_o call_v from_o god_n because_o it_o concern_v his_o master_n not_o another_o whether_o he_o perish_v or_o be_v save_v therefore_o in_o this_o thing_n one_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v another_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o argum._n 3._o because_o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v establish_v by_o he_o who_o both_o can_v and_o will_v keep_v he_o therefore_o this_o judgement_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n or_o mutual_a condemn_v of_o each_o other_o be_v a_o sin_n vers._n 5._o one_o man_n esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o another_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o propound_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o contention_n in_o observe_v the_o day_n prescribe_v by_o moses_n which_o day_n some_o to_o wit_n certain_a convert_v jew_n affirm_v to_o be_v observe_v before_o other_o but_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o gentile_n out_o of_o conscience_n of_o their_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n equal_o esteem_v those_o day_n with_o other_o not_o prescribe_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n here_o the_o apostle_n prohibit_v
contention_n and_o condemn_v of_o each_o other_o propound_v a_o rule_n of_o due_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v labour_v after_o solid_a ground_n for_o the_o support_v their_o faith_n either_o for_o the_o do_v or_o omit_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v controvert_v touch_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o thus_o he_o add_v a_o four_o argument_n that_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v one_o another_o because_o in_o the_o foresay_a case_n some_o may_v do_v it_o with_o a_o well-grounded_n persuasion_n and_o another_o upon_o the_o like_a foundation_n may_v abstain_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o they_o shall_v condemn_v one_o another_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n free_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v never_o impose_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n the_o necessity_n of_o ceremony_n for_o some_o time_n leave_v they_o to_o a_o free_a use_n till_o after_o a_o season_n the_o gospel_n shine_v forth_o more_o clear_o they_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o their_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v wherefore_o the_o gentile_n may_v with_o a_o full_a persuasion_n lie_v aside_o those_o ceremony_n and_o the_o jew_n observe_v they_o at_o least_o so_o long_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n suffer_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o stand_v whereunto_o the_o chief_a ceremony_n be_v tie_v vers._n 6._o he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o eat_v not_o and_o give_v god_n thank_v argum._n 5._o because_o the_o jew_n observe_v a_o day_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o gentile_a not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n both_o of_o they_o act_v with_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n because_o he_o have_v meat_n enough_o not_o forbid_v the_o gentile_a because_o he_o may_v eat_v any_o meat_n give_v thanks_o therefore_o neither_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o other_o vers._n 7._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o 8._o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a he_o confirm_v the_o end_n propound_v to_o he_o that_o do_v observe_v and_o to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n and_o withal_o add_v a_o six_o argument_n they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n but_o another_o nor_o live_v to_o themselves_o nor_o die_v to_o themselves_o but_o only_o to_o christ_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o direct_v their_o action_n and_o omission_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o not_o to_o condemn_v their_o fellow-servant_n but_o we_o or_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a life_n or_o die_v to_o himself_o nor_o be_v at_o his_o own_o dispose_n ver_fw-la 7._o but_o we_o live_v and_o die_v to_o christ_n to_o his_o honour_n to_o who_o appertain_v the_o care_n over_o we_o in_o life_n and_o death_n ver_fw-la 8._o which_o he_o prove_v because_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n over_o his_o redeem_a one_o live_v and_o die_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v or_o contemn_v one_o another_o vers._n 10._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n argum._n 7._o the_o faithful_a be_v brethren_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v or_o contemn_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v appear_v argum._n 8._o all_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n therefore_o all_o aught_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o rash_o condemn_v one_o another_o vers._n 11._o for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n that_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o isaias_n foretell_v chap._n 45.23_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o and_o that_o all_o shall_v acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o he_o as_o to_z god_n vers._n 12._o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n 13._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o argum._n 9_o draw_v from_o the_o former_a every_o one_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o christ_n ver_fw-la 12._o therefore_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o judge_v his_o brother_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 13._o but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o after_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o general_a exhortation_n he_o begin_v a_o special_a proper_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a that_o they_o abuse_v not_o their_o liberty_n with_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a vers_fw-la 13._o vers._n 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n some_o may_v say_v i_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o meat_n be_v impure_a or_o prohibit_v under_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o i_o may_v eat_v any_o meat_n indifferent_o he_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o pure_a meat_n be_v make_v impure_a to_o he_o that_o eat_v after_o two_o sort_n first_o if_o he_o that_o eat_v think_v it_o unlawful_a vers._n 15._o but_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v grieve_v with_o thy_o meat_n now_o walk_v thou_o uncharitable_o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v second_o meat_n be_v impure_a if_o any_o one_o persuade_v of_o his_o liberty_n eat_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o which_o case_n he_o prove_v that_o he_o must_v not_o eat_v with_o scandal_n or_o that_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o abuse_v not_o his_o liberty_n and_o that_o by_o eleven_o argument_n argum._n 1._o it_o fight_v against_o charity_n to_o act_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a therefore_o we_o must_v not_o abuse_v our_o liberty_n destroy_v argum._n 2._o to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o weak_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deed_n tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o he_o that_o put_v a_o offence_n in_o his_o brother_n way_n in_o a_o judicial_a sense_n destroy_v his_o brother_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o abuse_v our_o liberty_n for_o who_o argum._n 3._o he_o that_o eat_v with_o offence_n thereby_o oppose_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o for_o he_o die_v that_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o eat_v with_o offence_n do_v what_o be_v in_o he_o to_o destroy_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a therefore_o we_o must_v not_o abuse_v our_o liberty_n vers._n 16._o let_v not_o then_o your_o good_a be_v evil_o speak_v of_o argum._n 4._o eat_v with_o offence_n cause_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o contempt_n and_o that_o christian_a liberty_n be_v evil_o report_v of_o by_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o without_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o abuse_v our_o liberty_n vers._n 17._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n argum._n 5._o because_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 8.8_o meat_n and_o drink_v nothing_o promote_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n and_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n or_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o by_o a_o unseasonable_a use_n of_o
that_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o command_n as_o also_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n vers._n 17._o for_o if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n but_o if_o against_o my_o will_n a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o my_o preach_a say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v voluntary_a it_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n but_o if_o against_o my_o will_n yet_o i_o must_v discharge_v it_o because_o of_o the_o dispensation_n commit_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v be_v without_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o voluntary_a preach_v if_o i_o shall_v unwilling_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o do_v who_o exercise_n their_o ministry_n not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o god_n and_o desire_v of_o convert_v soul_n but_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n or_o out_o of_o vainglory_n vers._n 18._o what_o be_v my_o reward_n then_o very_o that_o when_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o may_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o charge_n that_o i_o abuse_v not_o my_o power_n in_o the_o gospel_n now_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v matter_n whereof_o to_o boast_v against_o his_o reproacher_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o not_o receive_v any_o stipend_n from_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o corinthian_n without_o charge_n unto_o they_o whereunto_o he_o subjoins_a another_o reason_n that_o if_o he_o have_v exact_v a_o maintenance_n there_o where_o his_o reproacher_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o he_o than_o he_o have_v abuse_v his_o liberty_n vers._n 19_o for_o though_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o have_v i_o make_v myself_o servant_n unto_o all_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o he_o extend_v the_o moderate_n of_o his_o liberty_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a wherein_o he_o serve_v not_o himself_o but_o other_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v they_o vers._n 20._o and_o unto_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v a_o jew_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o explain_v particular_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o do_v conform_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n bind_v as_o they_o think_v under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n observe_v the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n for_o time_n and_o place_n as_o the_o matter_n require_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o leave_v to_o the_o jew_n bear_v under_o that_o yoke_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o free_a use_n of_o ceremony_n for_o a_o time_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 21._o 21_o 25._o vers._n 21._o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n as_o without_o law_n be_v not_o without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n the_o second_o be_v that_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v without_o law_n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n as_o one_o that_o be_v without_o law_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o intimate_v that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o moral_a or_o the_o law_n of_o love_n which_o be_v the_o perpetual_a law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v free_v but_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n from_o which_o indeed_o he_o be_v free_v that_o he_o may_v free_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v ceremony_n or_o may_v abstain_v from_o use_v they_o vers._n 22._o to_o the_o weak_a become_v i_o as_o weak_a that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o weak_a i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o the_o three_o that_o he_o conform_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o doubt_v of_o their_o liberty_n abstain_v from_o thing_n lawful_a as_o they_o do_v final_o he_o accommodate_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o all_o man_n for_o three_o cause_n first_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v as_o many_o as_o possible_a or_o at_o leastwise_o some_o vers._n 23._o and_o this_o i_o do_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o with_o you_o the_o second_o cause_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v better_o esteem_v of_o among_o all_o by_o his_o moderate_a carriage_n the_o three_o cause_n that_o serve_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o may_v be_v save_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o other_o believer_n vers._n 24._o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o run_v in_o a_o race_n run_v all_o but_o one_o receive_v the_o prize_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v hitherto_o he_o have_v insist_v upon_o his_o own_o example_n as_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o force_n of_o this_o example_n follow_v or_o the_o hortatory_n conclusion_n viz._n that_o the_o corinthian_n will_v labour_v after_o temperance_n and_o not_o so_o mind_v their_o meat_n as_o to_o eat_v with_o offence_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n to_o this_o end_n he_o show_v they_o that_o they_o must_v run_v in_o their_o christian_a race_n in_o which_o all_n not_o one_o only_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o their_o sport_n that_o run_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v crown_v vers._n 25._o and_o every_o man_n that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n now_o they_o do_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n but_o we_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o how_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o show_v viz._n if_o after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o contend_v in_o those_o noble_a game_n whether_o run_v or_o combat_v usual_o celebrate_v near_o unto_o corinth_n they_o shall_v not_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o gluttony_n and_o pleasure_n but_o temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n bear_v all_o thing_n whereby_o the_o conquer_a crown_n may_v be_v win_v in_o their_o isthmian_a or_o corinthian_a game_n the_o runner_n and_o wrestler_n enure_v themselves_o to_o a_o most_o temperate_a diet_n by_o way_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o race_n as_o now_o horse_n be_v fit_v for_o run_v the_o conqueror_n in_o these_o game_n be_v crown_v with_o laurel_n or_o ivy_n or_o be_v honour_v with_o some_o such_o like_a reward_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v christian_n most_o moderate_a in_o their_o use_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o abstinent_a from_o whatsoever_o may_v stop_v their_o course_n or_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o warfare_n and_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o incorruptible_a that_o be_v a_o eternal_a crown_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o all_o those_o who_o strive_v lawful_o and_o finish_v their_o course_n he_o add_v three_o hortatory_n argument_n argum._n 1._o because_o you_o christian_a wrestler_n may_v expect_v a_o more_o noble_a crown_n than_o that_o corruptible_a one_o of_o those_o that_o sport_n in_o those_o gymnastick_a game_n vers._n 26._o i_o therefore_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n 27._o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n argum._n 2._o from_o his_o own_o example_n run_v and_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o champion_n and_o smite_v his_o adversary_n certain_o and_o serious_o i_o earnest_o keep_v down_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v be_v slay_v and_o i_o compel_v my_o body_n proper_o so_o call_v by_o virtue_n of_o spiritual_a discipline_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o my_o spirit_n therefore_o do_v you_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n nurture_v his_o body_n that_o in_o labour_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o fasting_n it_o may_v hold_v out_o in_o its_o duty_n that_o it_o may_v not_o wax_v wanton_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o be_v destroy_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n argum._n 3._o from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o i_o keep_v under_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o old_a man_n lest_o if_o i_o shall_v live_v otherwise_o than_o i_o advise_v other_o to_o live_v i_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n or_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v blotre_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o do_v you_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o apostle_n here_o do_v not_o oppose_v reprobate_a to_o one_o that_o be_v elect_a but_o to_o one_o that_o be_v approve_v for_o as_o the_o
no_o other_o gospel_n beside_o that_o only_a true_a gospel_n preach_v by_o i_o among_o you_o but_o all_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v feign_v and_o counterfeit_a which_o do_v not_o accord_n with_o my_o doctrine_n therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v this_o error_n trouble_v arg._n 5._o those_o teacher_n which_o have_v seduce_v you_o be_v enemy_n to_o your_o peace_n because_o they_o take_v away_o from_o you_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o justify_v by_o faith_n have_v towards_o god_n therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v their_o doctrine_n pervert_v arg._n 6._o the_o supplantour_n and_o overthrower_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v those_o seducer_n which_o will_v seem_v teacher_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n concern_v free_a justification_n by_o faith_n than_o justification_n by_o work_n therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v this_o error_n vers._n 8._o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v arg._n 7._o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o who_o have_v preach_v another_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o eternal_a curse_n i_o do_v not_o except_v myself_o yea_o neither_o the_o angel_n if_o it_o can_v be_v that_o if_o i_o shall_v teach_v another_o doctrine_n or_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v propound_v any_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o i_o therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v this_o error_n vers._n 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v he_o urge_v this_o argument_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o from_o any_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n concern_v the_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o they_o who_o preach_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n either_o contrary_a to_o or_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v vers._n 10._o for_o do_v i_o now_o persuade_v man_n or_o god_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n arg._n 8._o from_o the_o compare_v himself_o with_o the_o false_a apostle_n my_o doctrine_n do_v not_o persuade_v you_o that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o seducer_n who_o always_o boast_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o jew_n but_o my_o doctrine_n persuade_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v i_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n as_o your_o seducer_n who_o by_o seduce_v you_o endeavour_v to_o make_v themselves_o acceptable_a to_o the_o unconverted_a jew_n as_o to_o those_o that_o superstitious_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v the_o error_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v you_o for_o he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n because_o if_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o study_v to_o please_v man_n as_o he_o do_v in_o time_n past_a when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o man_n viz._n of_o those_o which_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o please_v vers._n 11._o but_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n 12._o for_o i_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n arg._n 9_o my_o doctrine_n be_v heavenly_a from_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n not_o feign_v by_o man_n neither_o derive_v to_o i_o from_o god_n by_o a_o mere_a man_n after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n but_o immediate_o reveal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o persevere_v in_o that_o and_o to_o renounce_v the_o contrary_a error_n the_o three_o part._n vers._n 13._o for_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o jew_n religion_n how_o that_o beyond_o measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o waste_v it_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o give_v six_o sign_n of_o this_o matter_n sign_n 1._o be_v the_o enmity_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o he_o bear_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o time_n past_a when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n which_o mind_n he_o have_v never_o change_v have_v not_o god_n from_o heaven_n convince_v and_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n vers._n 14._o and_o profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o many_o my_o equal_n in_o my_o own_o nation_n be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n sign_n 2._o that_o be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o bear_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o inspiration_n concern_v the_o truth_n much_o less_o know_v and_o preach_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o it_o vers._n 15._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n 16._o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n sign_n 3._o his_o wonderful_a and_o free_a call_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o apostleship_n the_o history_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o act._n 9_o powerful_o derive_v from_o the_o predestinate_v counsel_n of_o god_n which_o grace_n god_n most_o clear_o manifest_v in_o his_o embassage_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o his_o providence_n prepare_v a_o way_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o nativity_n and_o education_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o parent_n of_o such_o a_o temperament_n and_o constitution_n of_o body_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n concern_v he_o worthy_a of_o special_a observation_n be_v apparent_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v it_o so_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v prepare_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n do_v make_v for_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o business_n i_o confer_v not_o sign_v 4._o that_o be_v so_o manifest_o convince_v concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o his_o immediate_a call_n and_o be_v sufficient_o persuade_v of_o this_o he_o dare_v not_o deliberate_v of_o a_o matter_n so_o certain_a neither_o hear_v humane_a reason_n or_o counsel_n which_o may_v withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o call_n vers._n 17._o neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o return_v again_o unto_o damascus_n 18._o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n 19_o but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n sign_n 5._o that_o be_v sufficient_o by_o christ_n himself_o immediate_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n he_o go_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n call_v before_o he_o but_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o three_o first_o year_n of_o his_o apostleship_n in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n and_o after_o three_o year_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o visit_v peter_n and_o james_n only_o and_o tarry_v with_o they_o a_o few_o day_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o intimacy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o knowledge_n vers._n 20._o now_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o which_o history_n beside_o those_o witness_n that_o now_o live_v who_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o notable_a a_o matter_n he_o use_v a_o oath_n vers._n 21._o afterward_o i_o come_v into_o the_o region_n of_o syria_n and_o silicia_n 22._o and_o be_v unknown_a by_o face_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n 23._o but_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o that_o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o once_o he_o destroy_v 24._o and_o they_o glorify_a god_n in_o i_o sign_n 6._o that_o he_o have_v public_o teach_v and_o that_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o syria_n and_o in_o cilicia_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n approve_v of_o it_o and_o by_o name_n the_o believe_a jew_n who_o have_v never_o see_v he_o but_o be_v certify_v of_o his_o conversion_n from_o a_o persecutor_n
to_o a_o preacher_n do_v glorify_v god_n all_o which_o sign_n do_v assure_v you_o of_o the_o heavenly_a original_n of_o his_o doctrine_n chap._n ii_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o proceed_v to_o write_v the_o history_n which_o he_o declare_v and_o to_o add_v the_o other_o sign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n or_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o vers_n 15._o in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o confirm_v that_o righteousness_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 1._o then_o fourteen_o year_n after_o i_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n and_o take_v titus_n with_o i_o also_o 2._o and_o i_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o private_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o reputation_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a six_o sign_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v before_o five_o other_o follow_v sign_n 1._o that_o god_n direct_v the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n by_o special_a revelation_n that_o he_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o and_o wherefore_o he_o come_v the_o example_n whereof_o he_o show_v in_o his_o ascend_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o revelation_n which_o revelation_n be_v a_o divine_a approbation_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o doctrine_n communicate_v sign_v 2._o that_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o doctrine_n deliver_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o his_o consent_n with_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o namely_o with_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o some_o by_o the_o calumny_n of_o his_o emulator_n who_o false_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n vers._n 3._o but_o neither_o titus_n who_o be_v with_o i_o be_v a_o greek_a be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v 4._o and_o that_o because_o of_o false_a brethren_n unaware_o bring_v in_o who_o come_v in_o privy_o to_o spy_v out_o our_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o bondage_n 5._o to_o who_o we_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o you_o sign_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o plead_v this_o very_a cause_n in_o the_o person_n of_o titus_n of_o free_v christian_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o circumcision_n and_o defend_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v against_o the_o false_a brethren_n who_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o christian_a liberty_n from_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o bondage_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o give_v place_n that_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v remain_v pure_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o namely_o among_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o his_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o have_v instruct_v the_o galatian_n verse_n 6._o but_o of_o these_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n for_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o in_o conference_n add_v nothing_o to_o i_o sign_n 4._o whereof_o there_o be_v four_o branch_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v call_v chief_a peter_n james_n and_o john_n have_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n correct_v nothing_o add_v nothing_o to_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n concern_v their_o personal_a prerogative_n of_o which_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v as_o of_o those_o that_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n before_o he_o that_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o and_o such_o like_a do_v conduce_v nothing_o to_o their_o doctrine_n to_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n to_o the_o commendation_n of_o man_n before_o god_n see_v that_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o man_n vers._n 7._o but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o â—s_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v to_o peter_n 8._o for_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o peter_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n 2_o that_o those_o three_o apostle_n acknowledge_v the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n from_o god_n than_o the_o apostleship_n of_o peter_n among_o the_o jew_n vers._n 9_o and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n perceive_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o unto_o the_o circumcision_n 3_o that_o those_o three_o apostle_n perceive_v the_o gift_n and_o sign_n of_o apostleship_n in_o paul_n give_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o with_o the_o like_a authority_n they_o shall_v execute_v their_o apostolical_a charge_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n vers._n 10._o only_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a the_o same_o which_o i_o also_o be_v forward_o to_o do_v 4_o those_o three_o desire_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o they_o will_v procure_v a_o collection_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a jew_n that_o which_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v faithful_o perform_v vers._n 11._o but_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v sign_n 5._o of_o his_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a doctrine_n namely_o in_o the_o article_n of_o shun_v the_o ceremonial_a yoke_n of_o moses_n that_o paul_n open_o reprehend_v peter_n himself_o turn_v off_o from_o this_o doctrine_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o way_n again_o which_o that_o it_o may_v better_o appear_v the_o thing_n that_o follow_v be_v observable_a by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v abrogate_a and_o liberty_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o use_v ceremony_n for_o a_o time_n all_o observation_n of_o the_o levitical_a ceremony_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v expel_v from_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o from_o those_o to_o who_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n be_v never_o design_v nor_o give_v they_o be_v only_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o some_o meat_n leâ—t_o they_o use_v their_o liberty_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a jew_n and_o that_o by_o force_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o in_o matter_n simple_o indifferent_a do_v circumscribe_v the_o use_n of_o liberty_n with_o the_o bound_n of_o scandal_n peter_n the_o apostle_n go_v down_o to_o antioch_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n use_v his_o liberty_n and_o eat_v meat_n with_o his_o brethren_n the_o gentile_n some_o who_o hold_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n go_v down_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o antioch_n from_o james_n here_o peter_n ought_v not_o to_o counterfeit_v his_o christian_a liberty_n which_o the_o day_n before_o he_o profess_v but_o to_o remain_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o christian_a gentile_n and_o to_o defend_v his_o fact_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o peter_n fear_v leâ—t_v he_o shall_v incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v down_o from_o james_n withdraweth_a himself_o from_o the_o table_n of_o the_o christian_a gentile_n and_o eat_v no_o more_o with_o they_o other_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n the_o evil_n spread_v abroad_o to_o the_o draw_v barnabas_n into_o the_o same_o dissimulation_n by_o this_o example_n scandal_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o confirm_v of_o they_o in_o judaisme_n and_o not_o put_v away_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n already_o break_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o synod_n scandal_n also_o be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a gentile_n who_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o example_n of_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n either_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n or_o renounce_v the_o society_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o can_v paul_n do_v in_o this_o case_n certain_o as_o it_o become_v he_o he_o resist_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n and_o reprove_v
than_o that_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n it_o may_v show_v to_o the_o church_n how_o far_o man_n be_v distant_a from_o righteousness_n what_o else_o do_v legal_a promise_n and_o threaten_n speak_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o perform_v these_o condition_n if_o now_o thou_o do_v shameful_o violate_v all_o those_o thou_o be_v undo_v and_o utter_o lose_v unless_o thou_o take_v another_o course_n for_o salvation_n last_o to_o the_o same_o end_n do_v the_o ceremony_n tend_v for_o what_o purpose_n be_v sacrifice_n and_o wash_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o daily_a meditation_n of_o their_o filthiness_n and_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o shall_v behold_v in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o innocent_a creature_n kill_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o necessity_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o a_o messiah_n who_o be_v that_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o justification_n vers._n 25._o but_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n argum._n 23._o from_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o external_a discipline_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n which_o he_o intimate_v vers_fw-la 23._o when_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o use_n of_o his_o discipline_n be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o until_o the_o time_n of_o faith_n and_o vers_fw-la 24._o when_o he_o compare_v this_o discipline_n to_o a_o schoolmaster_n who_o office_n be_v only_o appoint_v for_o our_o childish_a age_n the_o argument_n be_v propound_v after_o christ_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o time_n of_o manifest_v the_o free_a covenant_n â—or_a the_o time_n of_o faith_n be_v now_o come_v we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n or_o the_o external_a discipline_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v exercise_v only_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n until_o and_o not_o beyond_o the_o time_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n that_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o external_a legal_a discipline_n be_v now_o abolish_v under_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v abolish_v but_o he_o say_v that_o that_o pedagogical_a manner_n of_o urge_v the_o legal_a covenant_n together_o with_o the_o appendage_n of_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v for_o although_o the_o faithful_a be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n or_o as_o it_o import_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n command_v or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o manner_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v oblige_v with_o a_o near_a and_o sweet_a tie_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n vers._n 26._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o apply_v the_o former_a argument_n to_o the_o faithful_a galatian_n and_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o legal_a pedagogie_n but_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o levitical_a ceremony_n by_o three_o reason_n reason_n 1._o all_o you_o faithful_a galatian_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o child_n i._n e._n of_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o full_a age_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n now_o manifest_v therefore_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o childish_a pedagogie_n of_o ceremony_n or_o legal_a discipline_n vers._n 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n reason_n 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a now_o circumcision_n be_v make_v void_a you_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v so_o put_v on_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n you_o carry_v the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o yourselves_o therefore_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n grow_v up_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_n no_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n reason_n 3._o prevent_v a_o tacit_n objection_n and_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v no_o need_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n that_o by_o those_o they_o may_v be_v join_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o proselyte_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o in_o the_o business_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o nation_n whether_o thou_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_a nor_o of_o condition_n whether_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o free_a neither_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o male_a or_o the_o female_a for_o all_o you_o whosoever_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n do_v constitute_v and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v up_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n therefore_o you_o galatian_n be_v no_o less_o child_n grow_v up_o than_o we_o apostle_n or_o some_o other_o faithful_a jew_n therefore_o you_o be_v exempt_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o childish_a pedagogie_n of_o ceremony_n vers._n 29._o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n he_o prevent_v another_o tacit_n objection_n intimate_v as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n and_o withal_o he_o bring_v argument_n 24._o to_o prove_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o form_v they_o that_o be_v unite_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v that_o bless_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o you_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v abraham_n seed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o heir_n hereafter_o according_a to_o the_o law_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n chap._n iu._n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v they_o to_o renounce_v the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n to_o vers_n 12._o in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v a_o courteous_a invitation_n move_v they_o to_o return_v to_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o beginning_n concern_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n to_o vers_n 21._o in_o the_o three_o he_o confirm_v the_o whole_a disputation_n and_o illustrate_v it_o by_o a_o signal_n allegory_n to_o the_o end_n as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v convert_v his_o disputation_n into_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o renounce_v the_o servile_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v carry_v themselves_o as_o the_o freeman_n of_o christ._n the_o hortatory_n proposition_n be_v this_o you_o ought_v to_o renounce_v the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n the_o argument_n for_o confirmation_n be_v ten_o vers._n 1._o now_o i_o say_v that_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 2._o but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n 3._o even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n argum._n 1._o from_o the_o servile_a and_o childish_a external_a condition_n in_o which_o the_o church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v constitute_v which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o this_o similitude_n as_o a_o heir_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n or_o under_o age_n although_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o his_o father_n good_n according_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o possession_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o law_n or_o as_o to_o external_a liberty_n he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n vers_n 1._o but_o remain_v in_o subjection_n to_o tutor_n and_o guardian_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o his_o father_n vers_n 2_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n as_o to_o its_o external_a state_n under_o torrene_a figure_n and_o worldly_a element_n or_o the_o rudiment_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o a_o abecedarian_a stick_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o a_o b_o c_o do_v undergo_v a_o hard_a bondage_n until_o christ._n hence_o the_o argument_n childish_a and_o servile_a be_v the_o yoke_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n only_o appoint_v to_o the_o infant_n and_o under-age-church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o galatian_n who_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n
ought_v to_o renounce_v that_o yoke_n vers._n 4._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n 5._o to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o servile_a and_o childish_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n for_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a man_n the_o faithful_a that_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v free_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o church_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n the_o fullness_n of_o time_n argum._n 2._o now_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v which_o the_o father_n have_v fore-appointed_n to_o the_o legal_a pedagogie_n and_o that_o guardianship_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v finish_v therefore_o you_o christian_n must_v renounce_v the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n argum._n 3._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n therefore_o you_o christian_n redeem_v from_o the_o yoke_n aught_o to_o renounce_v it_o that_o the_o adoption_n argum._n 4._o for_o that_o end_n christ_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v clear_o attain_v to_o the_o adoption_n or_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o son_n grow_v up_o hold_v forth_o under_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o we_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o renounce_v the_o servile_a and_o childish_a yoke_n of_o ceremony_n unless_o we_o will_v render_v the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o we_o vers._n 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n argum._n 5._o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o adoption_n and_o advancement_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o son_n now_o grow_v up_o god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o together_o with_o other_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n you_o may_v call_v god_n confident_o in_o every_o tongue_n your_o father_n therefore_o except_o you_o will_v carry_v yourselves_o as_o unworthy_a of_o this_o privilege_n you_o must_v renounce_v the_o childish_a and_o servile_a yoke_n of_o ceremony_n vers._n 7._o wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n argum._n 6._o you_o be_v no_o more_o in_o that_o servile_a condition_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n but_o in_o a_o free_a state_n as_o son_n grow_v up_o and_o heir_n actual_o partaker_n of_o their_o father_n good_n or_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o now_o you_o must_v renounce_v that_o serviâ—e_n and_o childish_a yoke_n vers._n 8._o howbeit_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n 9_o but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereunto_o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o ingratitude_n reprehend_v they_o for_o their_o observance_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o of_o day_n and_o month_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o they_o be_v neither_o bear_v nor_o educate_v howbeit_o argum._n 7._o before_o you_o be_v son_n you_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n you_o be_v idolatrous_a know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o serve_v feign_a idol_n but_o now_o convert_v from_o that_o ignorance_n you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o god_n know_v and_o belove_v you_o be_v draw_v to_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v he_o and_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o liberty_n of_o son_n how_o be_v it_o that_o a_o fresh_a as_o if_o you_o have_v be_v under_o no_o bondage_n do_v you_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o abolish_v ceremonial_a bondage_n therefore_o this_o yoke_n you_o must_v renounce_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v this_o you_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n have_v less_o to_o pretend_v for_o your_o excuse_n and_o with_o a_o more_o signal_n note_v of_o ingratitude_n than_o the_o jew_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o under_o the_o yoke_n therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v this_o yoke_n again_o argum._n 8._o you_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o son_n grow_v up_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n willing_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v in_o bondage_n therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v this_o yoke_n beggarly_a argum._n 9_o those_o legal_a ceremony_n the_o yoke_n whereof_o now_o you_o affect_v although_o they_o have_v their_o pedagogical_a use_n before_o christ_n come_v yet_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v they_o have_v no_o use_n but_o be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n which_o neither_o have_v virtue_n to_o justify_v nor_o power_n to_o bring_v consolation_n nor_o their_o old_a use_n to_o prefigure_v christ_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o renounce_v this_o so_o unprofitable_a a_o yoke_n vers._n 10._o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n 11._o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a argum._n 10._o your_o bondage_n begin_v again_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o for_o example_n of_o day_n sabbath_n new_a moon_n set_v feast_n and_o sabbatical_a year_n etc._n etc._n have_v give_v i_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n leave_v i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o free_a justification_n in_o vain_a because_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o be_v revolt_v from_o justification_n by_o faith_n or_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o seek_v justification_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v renounce_v the_o gospel_n you_o must_v renounce_v this_o yoke_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 12._o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v as_o i_o be_o for_o i_o be_o as_o you_o be_v you_o have_v not_o injure_v i_o at_o all_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o love_a exhortation_n to_o return_v into_o the_o way_n and_o the_o wholesome_a opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o grace_n through_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o proposition_n of_o the_o exhortation_n may_v be_v lay_v down_o you_o must_v return_v to_o my_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v you_o say_v he_o as_o i_o be_o or_o be_v you_o in_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o i_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v twelve_o furthermore_o argum._n 1._o because_o i_o though_o in_o time_n past_a a_o pharisee_n have_v be_v very_o stiff_o for_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n but_o now_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a i_o be_o as_o you_o and_o i_o seek_v with_o you_o your_o salvation_n no_o less_o than_o you_o yourselves_o seek_v it_o therefore_o you_o must_v return_v to_o my_o opinion_n brethren_n i_o beseech_v argum._n 2._o my_o fear_n concern_v you_o have_v neither_o alienate_v my_o mind_n from_o you_o neither_o have_v it_o cause_v a_o doubtful_a judgement_n of_o charity_n concern_v you_o but_o as_o brethren_n let_v i_o friendly_o bespeak_v you_o and_o as_o brethren_n let_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o return_v therefore_o return_v you_o no_o argum._n 3._o my_o severe_a reproof_n arise_v not_o against_o you_o either_o from_o anger_n or_o hatred_n who_o have_v not_o private_o injure_v i_o at_o all_o but_o out_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o your_o salvation_n therefore_o return_v you_o vers._n 13._o you_o know_v how_o through_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o at_o first_o argum._n 4._o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o for_o you_o know_v that_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o constant_o through_o infirmity_n and_o a_o contemptible_a condition_n as_o to_o the_o outward-man_n whereunto_o through_o affliction_n i_o be_o drive_v therefore_o return_v you_o to_o sound_a doctrine_n seal_v by_o my_o suffering_n vers._n 14._o and_o my_o temptation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o nor_o reject_v but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n argum._n 5._o in_o
time_n past_o you_o have_v allow_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o affliction_n neither_o have_v you_o contemn_v i_o whilst_o i_o be_v exercise_v with_o temptation_n in_o my_o flesh_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n as_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n therefore_o now_o do_v both_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o same_o mind_n vers._n 15._o where_o be_v then_o the_o blessedness_n you_o speak_v of_o for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o argum._n 6._o in_o time_n past_o you_o do_v account_v yourselves_o bless_v in_o my_o ministry_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v be_v bless_v it_o behove_v you_o to_o adhere_v constant_o to_o my_o doctrine_n he_o mind_v they_o the_o more_o earnest_o of_o this_o blessedness_n by_o a_o interrogation_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v it_o record_v argum._n 7._o in_o time_n past_o that_o you_o may_v every_o way_n gratify_v i_o you_o spare_v not_o your_o most_o dear_a enjoyment_n therefore_o return_v you_o and_o by_o my_o example_n cast_v off_o the_o legal_a yoke_n if_o you_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o i_o vers._n 16._o be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n argum._n 8._o so_o far_o as_o you_o be_v offend_v by_o this_o sharp_a reprehension_n you_o ought_v to_o esteem_v i_o a_o enemy_n who_o therefore_o you_o will_v not_o imitate_v that_o on_o the_o otherside_n because_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o your_o good_a you_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v more_o of_o i_o and_o my_o exhortation_n vers._n 17._o they_o zealous_o affect_v you_o but_o not_o well_o yea_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o may_v affect_v they_o argum._n 9_o from_o his_o unlikeness_n to_o the_o seducer_n the_o false_a apostle_n say_v he_o who_o earnest_o contend_v that_o you_o may_v be_v bring_v under_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o legal_a yoke_n they_o little_o regard_v you_o and_o with_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n be_v carry_v out_o towards_o you_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v you_o desire_v to_o exclude_v you_o from_o i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o society_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v follow_v they_o and_o become_v their_o disciple_n therefore_o return_v you_o to_o my_o doctrine_n vers._n 18._o but_o it_o be_v good_a always_o to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v in_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o not_o only_a when_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o argum._n 10._o my_o zeal_n for_o you_o be_v good_a and_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o constant_a when_o i_o be_o absent_a as_o well_o as_o present_v the_o zealousie_n of_o my_o emulator_n concern_v you_o be_v perverse_a and_o counterfeit_a therefore_o return_v you_o to_o my_o doctrine_n vers._n 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o argum._n 11._o the_o image_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o true_a faith_n concern_v christ_n be_v deform_v in_o you_o by_o your_o fall_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n therefore_o return_v you_o to_o my_o doctrine_n i_o travel_v in_o birth_n i_o be_o no_o less_o serious_o anxious_a concern_v your_o repentance_n nor_o less_o solicitous_o do_v i_o labour_v concern_v the_o reparation_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o you_o than_o one_o labour_v in_o birth_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o child_n or_o than_o i_o myself_o do_v labour_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o you_o to_o the_o faith_n therefore_o return_v you_o to_o my_o doctrine_n vers._n 20._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a with_o you_o now_o and_o to_o change_v my_o voice_n for_o i_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o you_o he_o confirm_v this_o perplex_a anxiety_n of_o mind_n by_o a_o sign_n to_o wit_n from_o his_o desire_n of_o see_v their_o face_n and_o instruct_v they_o and_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o their_o necessity_n last_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o anxiety_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v uncertain_a and_o dubious_a about_o they_o whether_o gentle_o or_o severe_o or_o what_o course_n he_o shall_v take_v with_o they_o for_o how_o deep_o this_o error_n be_v root_v in_o they_o how_o many_o infect_a how_o every_o one_o be_v affect_v in_o his_o business_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v present_a it_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v know_v to_o he_o the_o three_o part._n vers._n 21._o tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o bear_v the_o law_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v in_o which_o he_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v the_o whole_a disputation_n from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o abraham_n family_n in_o which_o by_o a_o typical_a allegory_n god_n have_v prefigure_v the_o whole_a matter_n now_o dispute_v the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v this_o god_n in_o time_n past_o prefigure_v that_o they_o who_o seek_v justification_n by_o work_n or_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v in_o a_o servile_a miserable_a and_o curse_a condition_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v be_v cast_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o that_o seek_v justification_n by_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v free_a son_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o bless_v and_o at_o length_n shall_v certain_o come_v to_o a_o inheritance_n of_o life_n eternal_a why_o therefore_o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a o_o galatian_n that_o you_o willing_o affect_v this_o servile_a miserable_a and_o curse_a way_n of_o justification_n seek_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n first_o of_o all_o provoke_v they_o to_o the_o law_n or_o to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o whole_a question_n may_v be_v decide_v vers_fw-la 21._o furthermore_o he_o propound_v a_o typical_a history_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o abraham_n family_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o three_o he_o propound_v the_o type_n and_o open_v the_o mystery_n vers_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26._o four_o he_o confirm_v the_o exposition_n out_o of_o isaiah_n vers_fw-la 27._o five_o he_o apply_v the_o allegory_n or_o type_n to_o the_o true_o faithful_a christian_n and_o he_o comfort_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n against_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o false_a brethren_n stranger_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o tell_v that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o first_o he_o reprove_v the_o galatian_n of_o a_o double_a error_n the_o first_o error_n be_v that_o willing_o they_o have_v affect_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n i._n e._n under_o the_o legal_a covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n who_o condition_n be_v this_o that_o thou_o bind_v thyself_o to_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v he_o save_v thou_o if_o thou_o offend_v in_o nothing_o but_o do_v curse_n and_o destroy_v thou_o if_o thou_o become_v guilty_a in_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n or_o be_v find_v in_o the_o least_o to_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o rule_n for_o otherwise_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o life_n and_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v obedience_n to_o it_o sincere_o in_o all_o thing_n through_o grace_n administer_v by_o christ._n the_o second_o error_n be_v that_o they_o be_v very_o ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n vers._n 22._o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n the_o one_o by_o a_o bondmaid_n the_o other_o by_o a_o freewoman_n 23._o but_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o of_o the_o freewoman_n be_v by_o promise_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o propound_v from_o gen._n 16._o &_o 21._o the_o typical_a history_n of_o abraham_n family_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o wife_n that_o be_v mother_n hagar_n and_o sarah_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o mother_n twofold_n hagar_n be_v a_o servant_n sarah_n freeborn_a two_o son_n ishmael_n a_o servant_n of_o his_o mother_n a_o servant_n isaac_n free_a of_o his_o mother_n freeborn_a a_o twofold_a principle_n of_o their_o nativity_n viz._n the_o power_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n eminent_a in_o the_o nativity_n of_o ishmael_n of_o a_o young_a woman_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o divine_a supernatural_a virtue_n in_o the_o nativity_n of_o isaac_n of_o sarah_n a_o old_a woman_n and_o conspicuous_o barren_a from_o
have_v the_o virtue_n of_o consolation_n so_o also_o of_o admonition_n that_o they_o will_v not_o adhere_v to_o their_o error_n in_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n and_o moreover_o of_o a_o exhortation_n that_o they_o hold_v fast_o righteousness_n by_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n unless_o they_o will_v exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o inheritance_n chap._n v._n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o go_v on_o to_o urge_v that_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o â—orks_n and_o legal_a ceremony_n they_o may_v defend_v their_o christian_a liberty_n to_o vers_n 13._o in_o the_o other_o he_o give_v precept_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n the_o proposition_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v plain_o propose_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o exhortation_n you_o must_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o christian_a liberty_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o disputation_n and_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o that_o as_o the_o conclusion_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o prove_v this_o proposition_n be_v thirteen_o argum._n 1._o liberty_n from_o the_o servile_a yoke_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n or_o ceremony_n thereof_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o must_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o that_o vers._n 2._o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o argum._n 2._o be_v establish_v by_o a_o apostolical_a obtestation_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n now_o abolish_v and_o add_v but_o this_o one_o ceremony_n to_o free_a justification_n by_o christ_n christ_n who_o you_o declare_v by_o this_o fact_n a_o imperfect_a saviour_n will_v not_o advantage_v you_o to_o salvation_n therefore_o you_o must_v stand_v fast_o for_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v except_o they_o join_v circumcision_n together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n make_v christ_n the_o half_a of_o their_o righteousness_n they_o destroy_v the_o whole_a make_v he_o a_o imperfect_a saviour_n they_o make_v he_o none_o at_o all_o vers._n 3._o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n argum._n 3._o be_v establish_v by_o the_o same_o obtestation_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v abrogate_a and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n now_o abolish_v if_o any_o one_o return_n to_o circumcision_n the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n to_o this_o legal_a covenant_n he_o by_o this_o mean_n make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o consequent_o oblige_v himself_o to_o the_o curse_n unless_o he_o perfect_o with_o his_o whole_a strength_n fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a because_o although_o circumcision_n by_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a expect_v the_o messiah_n until_o christ_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o abraham_n be_v circumcise_v and_o although_o in_o the_o time_n of_o toleration_n till_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v jew_n circumcision_n be_v account_v among_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o timothy_n bear_v of_o a_o jewish_a mother_n be_v circumcise_v and_o titus_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gentile_n seek_v righteousness_n by_o work_n or_o by_o the_o law_n circumcision_n be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o legal_a righteousness_n or_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yea_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o false_a apostle_n do_v urge_v circumcision_n among_o the_o galatian_n to_o who_o religious_a circumcision_n be_v every_o way_n unlawful_a no_o wonder_n then_o if_o he_o say_v christ_n will_v not_o profit_v they_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v because_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v by_o that_o very_a fact_n do_v embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n vers._n 4._o christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n unto_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n argum._n 4._o confirm_v the_o former_a whosoever_o of_o you_o return_v to_o circumcision_n and_o legal_a custom_n abolish_v seek_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n yeâ—_n by_o that_o same_o fact_n renounce_v christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n do_v mutual_o exclude_v one_o another_o neither_o can_v they_o consist_v for_o if_o justification_n be_v by_o work_n it_o be_v not_o by_o grace_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o you_o must_v stand_v in_o your_o liberty_n except_o you_o will_v be_v separate_v from_o grace_n and_o christ._n vers._n 5._o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n argum._n 5._o we_o jew_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v circumcise_v after_o our_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n renounce_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o legal_a custom_n and_o do_v expect_v life_n eternal_a as_o the_o fruit_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n you_o that_o be_v gentile_n by_o nature_n can_v otherwise_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v either_o by_o the_o law_n or_o circumcision_n therefore_o you_o must_v stand_v fast_o in_o your_o christian_a liberty_n vers._n 6._o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n argum._n 6._o confirm_v the_o former_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o difference_n of_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n be_v take_v away_o that_o neither_o help_n nor_o hinder_v any_o thing_n to_o justification_n therefore_o you_o must_v stand_v fast_o in_o your_o liberty_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n but_o faith_n arg._n 7._o true_a faith_n alone_o or_o that_o which_o work_v by_o love_n without_o respect_n to_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n avail_v to_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n therefore_o in_o this_o way_n of_o justification_n you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v necessary_o stand_v fast_o vers._n 7._o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v hinder_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n argum._n 8._o not_o long_o since_o you_o run_v well_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n neither_o can_v any_o account_n be_v give_v of_o your_o fall_n from_o the_o truth_n therefore_o you_o must_v as_o yet_o go_v forward_o and_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o course_n vers._n 8._o this_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o argum._n 9_o by_o answer_v a_o objection_n although_o perhaps_o you_o be_v persuade_v that_o you_o continue_v in_o a_o right_a way_n yet_o that_o credulity_n and_o persuasion_n to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o i_o be_v not_o from_o god_n call_v you_o but_o some_o other_o way_n viz._n from_o impostor_n from_o your_o inconstancy_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n therefore_o this_o persuasion_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o you_o must_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n vers._n 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n argum._n 10._o by_o answer_v a_o objection_n although_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o we_o muâ—â—_n not_o contend_v about_o the_o introduction_n of_o some_o few_o custom_n for_o peace_n sake_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v win_v yet_o this_o little_a legal_a leaven_n or_o judaisme_n do_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a sincerity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n therefore_o you_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o and_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n vers._n 10._o i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o through_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v be_v none_o otherwise_o mind_v but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n whosoever_o he_o be_v argum._n 11._o although_o the_o danger_n of_o your_o error_n and_o inconstancy_n make_v i_o suspect_v the_o event_n yet_o love_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o divine_a grace_n command_v i_o to_o hope_v better_a thing_n which_o whilst_o i_o behold_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o you_o will_v return_v into_o that_o opinion_n with_o i_o concern_v the_o cast_n away_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o defend_v your_o liberty_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o satisfy_v my_o expectation_n trouble_v argum._n 12._o your_o seducer_n who_o trouble_v your_o
that_o he_o do_v in_o himself_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v but_o that_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o so_o hide_v it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v none_o or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v so_o leave_v it_o off_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o world_n nay_o nor_o by_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v eye-witness_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o much_o of_o it_o through_o the_o chink_n of_o his_o word_n and_o work_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o degree_n or_o part_n of_o this_o voluntary_a humiliation_n or_o exinanition_n be_v five_o 1._o that_o he_o take_v or_o assume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o the_o true_a humane_a nature_n such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o vile_a servant_n or_o in_o man_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n and_o unite_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o personal_a union_n thus_o he_o debase_v himself_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n 2_o that_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o debase_v himself_o below_o the_o condition_n of_o free_a man_n to_o a_o external_a condition_n most_o reproachful_a among_o man_n which_o be_v servile_a for_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o likeness_n he_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o incarnation_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o we_o as_o one_o of_o we_o in_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n body_n and_o soul_n like_v in_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o all_o the_o affection_n like_v in_o the_o common_a infirmity_n which_o follow_v mankind_n last_o that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v be_v find_v in_o fashion_n he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o incarnation_n that_o he_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n for_o all_o that_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a by_o all_o way_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o man_n observe_v and_o find_v that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n and_o they_o do_v certain_o know_v it_o from_o the_o true_a shape_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n from_o the_o true_a action_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o from_o the_o true_a property_n of_o one_o true_o man_n and_o from_o every_o fashion_n that_o any_o man_n be_v find_v in_o he_o humble_v himself_o 3_o that_o be_v now_o make_v man_n though_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v but_o by_o his_o voluntary_a covenant_n because_o he_o be_v not_o mere_o man_n though_o true_o man_n but_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o flesh_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o undergo_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n impose_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v mere_o man_n yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o or_o by_o his_o voluntary_a disposition_n and_o order_n he_o make_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n less_o than_o his_o father_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o father_n and_o son_n he_o can_v not_o be_v less_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n appoint_v for_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o also_o absolute_o submit_v himself_o to_o perform_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n shall_v command_v for_o the_o perfect_a the_o redemption_n of_o man_n become_v obedient_a unto_o 4_o that_o he_o do_v all_o his_o life-time_n patient_o bear_v the_o yoke_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o fulfil_v his_o father_n command_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o unto_o death_n or_o the_o lay_n down_o his_o humane_a life_n for_o his_o sheep_n according_a to_o his_o father_n command_n of_o the_o cross_n 5_o that_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o violent_a curse_a most_o dishonourable_a death_n of_o the_o cross._n vers._n 9_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n 10._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n 11._o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n here_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n we_o have_v christ_n reward_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o his_o be_v humble_v for_o we_o which_o be_v by_o his_o exaltation_n and_o that_o for_o we_o too_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v argument_n 8._o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o confirmation_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o party_n be_v exalt_v by_o god_n and_o crown_v with_o glory_n so_o you_o may_v expect_v exaltation_n if_o you_o humble_v yourselves_o that_o you_o may_v maintain_v the_o church_n concord_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v keep_v the_o true_a way_n to_o glory_n you_o must_v imitate_v christ_n and_o humble_v yourselves_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n wherefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o because_o christ_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n have_v humble_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n in_o our_o flesh_n be_v make_v obedient_a even_o unto_o death_n god_n have_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o in_o our_o flesh_n also_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o high_a honour_n for_o have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a life_n he_o lift_v he_o up_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o place_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o creature_n he_o have_v according_a to_o his_o gracious_a will_n and_o the_o gracious_a dispensation_n of_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n glorify_v he_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n with_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n by_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o before_o be_v obscure_v and_o by_o make_v know_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n command_v and_o cause_v that_o christ_n crucify_v shall_v be_v preach_v rule_n be_v adore_v be_v call_v upon_o every_o where_o as_o true_a god_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n at_o the_o name_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o the_o efficacy_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n do_v follow_v viz._n that_o every_o creature_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n so_o that_o unless_o it_o willing_o submit_v it_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o name_n or_o his_o power_n authority_n and_o dominion_n which_o be_v express_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o bend_v the_o knee_n as_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n shall_v bow_v the_o knee_n that_o be_v submit_v to_o he_o for_o spirit_n proper_o have_v no_o knee_n as_o to_o earthly_a thing_n all_o man_n shall_v at_o last_o if_o not_o willing_o at_o least_o unwilling_o and_o compel_v confess_v christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o last_o for_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o name_n be_v understand_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o damn_a who_o be_v in_o prison_n all_o those_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n with_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o majesty_n and_o thus_o all_o his_o enemy_n whoever_o they_o be_v that_o now_o oppose_v he_o shall_v bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o he_o and_o every_o tongue_n last_o lest_o all_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v whole_o seem_v to_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o tongue_n or_o that_o of_o every_o country_n and_o nation_n christ_n shall_v receive_v glory_n either_o in_o the_o voluntary_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o convert_a gentile_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n who_o will_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n or_o see_v that_o many_o shall_v not_o be_v convert_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o last_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v clear_o and_o full_o manifest_v when_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o hell_n shall_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n vers._n 12._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o
the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n that_o i_o may_v whole_o attend_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o this_o business_n who_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o dare_v detract_v from_o my_o authority_n vers._n 13._o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbeleef_n reas._n 4._o notwithstanding_o the_o wickedness_n and_o the_o evil_a desert_n of_o my_o former_a life_n god_n be_v not_o hinder_v from_o take_v i_o into_o his_o service_n who_o be_v in_o time_n past_o a_o enemy_n who_o therefore_o will_v disparage_v my_o authority_n upon_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o former_a conversation_n ignorant_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n some_o man_n may_v say_v how_o can_v so_o open_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n obtain_v pardon_n he_o answer_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o so_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o a_o malicious_a insurrection_n against_o christ_n which_o the_o devilish_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n know_o practice_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o sin_n commit_v out_o of_o ignorance_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o unbeliever_n vers._n 14._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n reas._n 5._o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v i_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o have_v abundant_o show_v forth_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o save_a gift_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v detract_v from_o my_o apostolic_a authority_n from_o my_o former_a conversation_n vers._n 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o sauâ—_n sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a reas._n 6._o christ_n through_o his_o eminent_a mercy_n towards_o i_o have_v effect_v this_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o experience_n i_o shall_v be_v draw_v first_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n in_o my_o oâ—n_a opinion_n to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o office_n come_v virtue_n merit_n and_o efficacy_n to_o save_v sinner_n so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o declare_v open_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o truth_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o sentence_n for_o by_o experience_n i_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n etc._n etc._n therefoee_o no_o disparagement_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o authority_n who_o not_o only_o believe_v myself_o what_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o but_o i_o also_o preach_v what_o i_o have_v experience_n of_o vers._n 16._o howbeit_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a reas._n 7._o the_o lord_n have_v set_v i_o for_o a_o example_n of_o his_o long-suffering_a mercy_n goodness_n and_o admirable_a grace_n that_o sinner_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v hear_v of_o my_o wonderful_a conversion_n and_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o i_o may_v be_v abundant_o confirm_v in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o expect_v the_o like_a goodness_n towards_o themselves_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o type_n and_o exemplar_n of_o unspeakable_a mercy_n therefore_o be_o i_o most_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v a_o preacher_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o one_o to_o detract_v from_o my_o authority_n because_o of_o my_o former_a conversation_n while_o i_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n vers._n 17._o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thâ—_n apostle_n now_o affect_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n not_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o with_o a_o pathetic_a thanksgiving_n he_o conclude_v his_o speech_n with_o a_o illustrious_a celebration_n of_o christ_n concern_v who_o he_o produce_v four_o epithet_n which_o be_v so_o agreeable_a unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o god_n or_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v king_n of_o age_n i._n e._n by_o a_o hebraism_n the_o eternal_a king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o mundane_a and_o mortal_a king_n 2_o immortal_a because_o god_n be_v without_o all_o alteration_n change_n and_o corruption_n and_o always_o the_o same_o like_o himself_o 3_o invisible_a because_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o eye_n or_o any_o sense_n because_o their_o faculty_n be_v corporeal_a and_o circumscribe_v with_o narrow_a limit_n 4_o he_o be_v only_o wise_a because_o he_o alone_o know_v all_o thing_n not_o by_o object_n nor_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ratiocination_n but_o in_o and_o by_o and_o of_o himself_o as_o one_o in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o their_o first_o efficient_a and_o their_o ultimate_a end_n hence_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v honour_n to_o god_n or_o a_o testification_n to_o his_o eminency_n glory_n a_o celebrious_a fame_n with_o praise_n which_o be_v eternal_o due_a unto_o god_n add_v amen_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o willingness_n to_o glorify_v god_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n vers._n 18._o this_o charge_n i_o commit_v unto_o thou_o son_n timothy_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o on_o thou_o that_o thou_o by_o they_o may_v war_v a_o good_a warfare_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v his_o exhortation_n to_o timothy_n that_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o courageous_o in_o his_o ministry_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v war_v a_o good_a warfare_n or_o that_o he_o will_v prepare_v himself_o to_o fight_v against_o all_o enemy_n and_o all_o impediment_n and_o will_v use_v all_o diligence_n that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v no_o detriment_n by_o any_o one_o according_a the_o argument_n of_o his_o exhortation_n be_v two_o arg._n 1._o because_o certain_a thing_n be_v foretell_v prophetical_o of_o pious_a man_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a instinct_n which_o afford_v great_a hope_n of_o famous_a action_n to_o be_v do_v by_o thou_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o act._n 16.2_o therefore_o war_v a_o good_a warfare_n vers._n 19_o hold_v fast_a faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n he_o explain_v his_o exhortation_n by_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o war_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v defend_v faithful_o and_o profess_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n preach_v by_o he_o that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o light_n and_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o will_v inward_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n if_o he_o will_v attend_v to_o it_o and_o will_v administer_v comfort_n to_o he_o if_o he_o suffer_v for_o defend_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v put_v away_o arg._n 2._o because_o â—â—less_v thou_o behave_v thyself_o with_o a_o good_a courage_n and_o observe_v this_o law_n of_o war_n concern_v the_o join_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v danger_n upon_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o thou_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o some_o have_v do_v therefore_o war_v a_o good_a warfare_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o cast_v in_o no_o scruple_n here_o to_o timothy_n about_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n but_o use_v the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a argument_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o for_o it_o make_v nothing_o in_o hypothetical_n proposition_n that_o the_o part_n of_o it_o take_v by_o themselves_o and_o categorical_o may_v be_v false_a or_o impossible_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o rule_n annex_v that_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o part_n be_v certain_a vers._n 20._o of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o apostle_n name_v two_o apostate_n for_o example_n hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o he_o have_v not_o long_o before_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n i._n e._n excommunicate_v for_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o church_n privilege_n the_o end_n of_o this_o excommunication_n he_o show_v to_o be_v this_o that_o be_v lead_v to_o repentance_n they_o may_v return_v
death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n argum._n 10._o christ_n out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o elect_n the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o death_n satisfy_v for_o they_o and_o so_o abolish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o as_o a_o executioner_n have_v by_o the_o law_n against_o all_o sinner_n therefore_o the_o reputation_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v diminish_v because_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n argum._n 11._o among_o the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a under_o which_o fear_n all_o sinner_n be_v hold_v all_o their_o life_n long_o till_o they_o see_v themselves_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 16._o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n argum._n 12._o christ_n by_o assume_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n wherein_o from_o eternity_n he_o subsist_v heâ—_n advance_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o respect_n to_o privilege_n dignity_n and_o honour_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n which_o he_o take_v not_o therefore_o the_o reputation_n of_o christ_n be_v noâ—_n to_o be_v lessen_v because_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n argum._n 13._o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v like_o his_o brethren_n the_o elect_n in_o nature_n property_n affection_n and_o all_o infirmity_n except_o sin_n that_o his_o brethren_n may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o assure_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o perpetual_a intercession_n with_o god_n for_o they_o therefore_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v diminish_v because_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 18._o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v argum._n 14._o confirm_v the_o former_a christ_n by_o his_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o temptation_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v fit_v by_o his_o experience_n of_o suffering_n in_o who_o we_o may_v trust_v to_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o succour_v we_o under_o the_o like_a trial_n therefore_o his_o reputation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v diminish_v because_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o thus_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n so_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o have_v demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o one_o true_a god-man_n and_o have_v remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o all_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n do_v dash_v against_o chap._n iii_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v vindicate_v in_o the_o foregoing_a discourse_n even_o under_o all_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o exhort_v they_o now_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o this_o excellency_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o apostatise_v from_o it_o to_o this_o end_n produce_v fifteen_o argument_n vers._n 1._o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n the_o proposition_n concern_v the_o hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o exhortation_n to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n argum._n 1._o you_o be_v sanctify_v and_o by_o faith_n make_v partaker_n of_o a_o effectual_a call_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n apostle_n argum._n 2._o you_o have_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n or_o teacher_n of_o your_o faith_n send_v from_o god_n and_o our_o high_a priest_n who_o have_v expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n you_o have_v he_o i_o say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o profession_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o vers._n 2._o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n argum._n 3._o christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o priesthood_n commit_v to_o he_o be_v not_o less_o faithful_a than_o moses_n who_o obtain_v testimony_n from_o god_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o hold_v fast_o your_o christian_a profession_n because_o the_o hebrew_n ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o moses_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n therefore_o here_o on_o set_a purpose_n he_o compare_v christ_n with_o moses_n vers._n 3._o for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n argum._n 4._o christ_n be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n also_o by_o how_o much_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o house_n itself_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o moses_n also_o be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o a_o part_n only_o of_o that_o house_n therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o vers._n 4._o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n argum._n 5._o confirm_v the_o former_a under_o the_o same_o comparison_n as_o no_o house_n not_o part_n of_o a_o house_n be_v build_v by_o itself_o but_o by_o another_o man_n so_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v by_o himself_o but_o owe_v his_o building_n to_o some_o high_a architect_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v prove_v god_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n of_o it_o and_o also_o of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o vers._n 5._o and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n argum._n 6._o moses_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n in_o another_o family_n to_o testify_v and_o that_o indeed_o dark_o which_o afterward_o more_o full_o and_o open_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o dominion_n but_o christ_n be_v faithful_a as_o son_n and_o heir_n who_o be_v over_o his_o house_n and_o speak_v from_o his_o own_o authority_n therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o who_o house_n argum._n 7._o if_o we_o firm_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n procure_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v communicate_v in_o which_o hope_n we_o now_o make_v our_o boast_n we_o shall_v declare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o house_n or_o his_o true_a church_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o vers._n 7._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v today_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n 8._o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 9_o when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n argum._n 8._o from_o psal._n 95.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n unless_o you_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v disobey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v you_o to_o harden_v your_o heart_n when_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n
the_o thing_n be_v without_o descent_n or_o genealogy_n without_o all_o kindred_n and_o natural_a or_o earthly_a consanguinity_n nor_o end_n mark_v 9_o as_o melchisedec_n in_o his_o historical_a and_o typical_a state_n so_o christ_n be_v true_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n wherefore_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v over_o curious_a and_o bold_a who_o dare_v to_o search_v after_o and_o define_v even_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o genealogy_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o god_n have_v purposely_o conceal_v make_a like_o that_o this_o comparison_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v solid_a the_o apostle_n show_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o description_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v typical_o and_o in_o that_o assimilation_n wherein_o he_o represent_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o priest_n eternal_a vers._n 4._o now_o consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v unto_o who_o even_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n mark_v 10._o as_o abraham_n although_o conqueror_n of_o so_o many_o king_n and_o a_o patriarch_n or_o a_o most_o noble_a prince_n of_o the_o father_n in_o pay_v tithe_n of_o the_o spoil_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v melchisedec_n superior_a to_o himself_o viz._n wherein_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o necessary_o acknowledge_v christ_n represent_v in_o that_o type_n much_o above_o himself_o vers._n 5._o and_o very_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o a_o mark_n of_o christ_n excellency_n from_o this_o that_o levi_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n be_v above_o his_o brethren_n because_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o his_o brethren_n therefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n melchisedec_n iâ—_n superior_a to_o abraham_n who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v tithe_n acknowledge_v himself_o inferior_a to_o melchisedec_n vers._n 6._o but_o he_o who_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v from_o they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n mark_v 11._o melchisedec_n who_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n but_o also_o as_o superior_a bless_a abraham_n abraham_n himself_o i_o say_v who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a first_o receive_v the_o promise_n therefore_o christ_n who_o type_n and_o shadow_n he_o only_o be_v be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o both_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o levitical_a priest_n which_o spring_v of_o he_o vers._n 7._o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a he_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o excellency_n from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o great_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o praise_n whereby_o we_o bless_v god_n not_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o charity_n whereby_o we_o pray_v for_o good_a thing_n one_o to_o another_o but_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o power_n whereby_o god_n effectual_o bless_v he_o or_o of_o authority_n whether_o ordinary_a whereby_o pastor_n and_o parent_n by_o office_n common_o or_o extraordinary_a whereby_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a by_o special_a commission_n apply_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o any_o one_o by_o prayer_n in_o this_o kind_n he_o that_o bless_v as_o such_o a_o one_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v bless_v vers._n 8._o and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n â—_o but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v mark_v 12._o melchisedec_n although_o neither_o in_o a_o physical_a state_n nor_o civil_a yet_o in_o a_o typical_a and_o scriptural_a state_n receive_v tithe_n as_o ever_o live_v as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n but_o the_o levite_n receive_v tithe_n as_o mortal_a man_n therefore_o christ_n represent_v by_o melchisedec_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v god_n true_o immortal_a compare_v with_o the_o levite_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o vers._n 9_o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n 10._o for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o mark_v 13._o melchisedec_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n christ_n himself_o the_o truth_n represent_v in_o melchisedec_n receive_v tithe_n not_o only_o of_o abraham_n but_o also_o of_o levi_n who_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o natural_a generation_n when_o abraham_n offer_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n and_o to_o christ_n represent_v by_o he_o therefore_o the_o true_a melchisedec_n christ_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o compare_v with_o the_o levite_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v to_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n when_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o spring_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o eternal_a priesthood_n of_o a_o mediator_n whereof_o here_o he_o speak_v nor_o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o his_o natural_a generation_n nor_o of_o his_o person_n simple_o but_o only_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o flesh_n wherein_o although_o christ_n be_v to_o administer_v his_o priesthood_n yet_o not_o as_o mere_a man_n as_o the_o levite_n but_o as_o god-man_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o abraham_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o abraham_n but_o be_v oppose_v in_o the_o type_n of_o melchisedec_n both_o to_o abraham_n and_o all_o other_o spring_v from_o he_o as_o above_o they_o and_o far_o more_o excellent_a therefore_o the_o argument_n strong_o hold_v vers._n 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o further_o need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v above_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o that_o by_o seventeen_o argument_n argum._n 1._o the_o perfection_n or_o effectual_a consummation_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n therefore_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v imperfect_a nor_o so_o excellent_a as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n what_o further_o argum._n 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a if_o perfection_n can_v have_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o another_o more_o excellent_a priest_n shall_v arise_v viz._n christ_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n he_o leave_v the_o assumption_n to_o we_o to_o gather_v which_o be_v this_o but_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n shall_v arise_v as_o it_o appear_v from_o psalm_n 110._o therefore_o perfection_n by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a the_o people_n a_o reason_n confirm_v the_o major_a proposition_n the_o law_n be_v give_v under_o this_o priesthood_n and_o the_o people_n be_v exercise_v in_o its_o discipline_n and_o whatsoever_o force_n the_o law_n or_o the_o legal_a covenant_n have_v all_o this_o be_v ascribe_v by_o those_o that_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o worshipper_n by_o this_o priesthood_n may_v be_v perfect_v but_o in_o vain_a therefore_o if_o by_o this_o priesthood_n or_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o legal_a covenant_n join_v with_o it_o the_o worshipper_n may_v obtain_v perfection_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n and_o another_o law_n but_o see_v that_o perfection_n by_o this_o priesthood_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v there_o be_v need_n of_o another_o more_o excellent_a vers._n 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n argum._n 3._o prove_v withal_o that_o christ_n shall_v arise_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedéc_n not_o denominate_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n nor_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o levitical_a law_n the_o
quality_n of_o his_o person_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a condition_n than_o any_o of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o as_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n 1_o he_o be_v holy_a both_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o desire_n whole_o devote_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 2_o he_o be_v harmless_a who_o do_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n nor_o creature_n 3_o he_o be_v undefiled_a first_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o pollution_n or_o blot_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o 4_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n i._n e._n no_o way_n obnoxious_a to_o sin_n or_o so_o far_o from_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o sinner_n as_o to_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o his_o person_n his_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o creature_n therein_o for_o he_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o visible_a heaven_n in_o his_o body_n exalt_v to_o a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n vers._n 27._o who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o argum._n 15._o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a christ_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n who_o have_v none_o or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n often_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o offer_v himself_o once_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o levitical_a priest_n daily_o to_o offer_v both_o for_o their_o own_o and_o the_o people_n sin_n therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a offer_a up_o himself_o argum._n 16._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o any_o cattle_n or_o brute_n beast_n but_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o offering_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o fit_a and_o worthy_a priest_n beside_o himself_o he_o alone_o offer_v up_o himself_o but_o the_o levitical_a priest_n offer_v cartel_n which_o man_n can_v perform_v therefore_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 28._o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high-priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o argum._n 16._o be_v take_v from_o a_o six-fold_n difference_n betwixt_o the_o levitical_a or_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n of_o christ._n 1_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n proceed_v from_o the_o law_n which_o may_v be_v change_v but_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n or_o of_o christ_n flow_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o can_v be_v change_v because_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a 2_o the_o levitical_a law_n admit_v many_o to_o the_o priesthood_n the_o gospel_n only_o one_o that_o be_v christ._n 3_o the_o law_n admit_v one_o man_n to_o succeed_v another_o the_o gospel_n admit_v one_o only_a without_o a_o successor_n viz._n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 4_o the_o levitical_a law_n admit_v man_n to_o be_v priest_n that_o labour_n with_o infirmity_n i._n e._n obnoxious_a to_o sin_n who_o can_v make_v their_o sacrifice_n effectual_a to_o appease_v god_n or_o the_o blessing_n which_o they_o pronounce_v they_o can_v real_o confer_v upon_o those_o who_o they_o bless_v but_o the_o evangelical_n word_n have_v ordain_v christ_n the_o omnipotent_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v his_o priesthood_n effectual_a 5_o the_o law_n appoint_v temporary_a priest_n who_o be_v consecrate_v only_o for_o the_o short_a time_n of_o their_o life_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o only_a son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o 6_o the_o levitical_a law_n go_v before_o nor_o be_v the_o law_n god_n ultimate_a determination_n touch_v priest_n but_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n succeed_v after_o the_o law_n as_o god_n ultimate_a determination_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a all_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n see_v the_o weakness_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n might_n renounce_v their_o legal_a rite_n and_o more_o firm_o cleave_v unto_o christ._n chap._n viii_o he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o argument_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o levitical_a in_o four_o argument_n to_o vers_n 7._o in_o the_o second_o he_o prove_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o excel_v the_o old_a concern_v the_o whole_a chapter_n he_o preface_v that_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a comparison_n betwixt_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 1._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n arg._n 1._o christ_n our_o highpriest_n be_v such_o and_o of_o so_o great_a dignity_n that_o he_o sit_v king_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n he_o leave_v we_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n as_o sufficient_o clear_a concern_v the_o levitical_a priest_n that_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n arg._n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v king_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o holy_a thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n not_o faint_o but_o effectual_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o heaven_n although_o he_o be_v a_o royal_a priest_n as_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o administration_n yet_o as_o a_o minister_n as_o pertain_v to_o his_o mediatory_a office_n such_o be_v not_o the_o levitical_a priest_n on_o earth_n but_o only_a minister_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n arg._n 3._o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o minister_n of_o that_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n viz._n of_o his_o body_n which_o christ_n himself_o compare_v to_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n which_o true_a tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n miraculous_o form_v and_o prepare_v for_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o christ_n now_o minister_a in_o heaven_n represent_v that_o body_n to_o the_o father_n and_o his_o humanity_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o offer_v to_o he_o continual_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o the_o same_o body_n but_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v only_a minister_n of_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n which_o man_n have_v build_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 3._o for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v he_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v constant_o offer_v up_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o three_o reason_n reas._o 1_o because_o see_v that_o every_o priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v up_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v but_o beside_o his_o intercession_n and_o the_o present_n of_o his_o sacrifice_a body_n to_o the_o father_n christ_n have_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n which_o may_v reconcile_v god_n therefore_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n be_v that_o only_a which_o christ_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o celestial_a sanctuary_n vers._n 4._o for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n reas._o 2._o because_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n to_o offer_v to_o wit_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n viz._n gift_n and_o typical_a sacrifice_n therefore_o that_o true_a tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n only_o remain_v which_o christ_n offer_v in_o his_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n vers._n 5._o
perpetual_a communion_n with_o god_n arise_v from_o the_o confederation_n of_o marriage_n right_n whereby_o the_o people_n in_o covenant_n become_v the_o possession_n of_o god_n peculiar_a love_n and_o god_n become_v a_o bless_a possession_n to_o his_o people_n and_o both_o these_o god_n promise_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n say_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v account_v they_o for_o my_o people_n vers._n 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a the_o three_o promise_n be_v of_o continual_a instruction_n and_o teach_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fetch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o the_o decree_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n nor_o shall_v hang_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n teach_n nor_o shall_v stick_v in_o the_o bare_a speculation_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o shall_v hear_v preach_v as_o it_o befall_v the_o unregenerate_a who_o live_v not_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o as_o well_o the_o least_o as_o the_o great_a instruct_v in_o and_o endue_v with_o a_o lively_a effectual_a knowledge_n love_n and_o observance_n of_o god_n so_o that_o neither_o in_o itself_o nor_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o believer_n he_o that_o plant_v or_o he_o that_o water_n shall_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o comparison_n with_o god_n but_o god_n only_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o teacher_n who_o teach_v efficacious_o and_o give_v the_o increase_n vers._n 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o four_o promise_n be_v of_o eternal_a remission_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n obedience_n show_v himself_o reconcile_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o covenant_n vers._n 13._o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o jeremy_n he_o infer_v a_o twofold_a consectary_n the_o first_o be_v the_o legal_a or_o levitical_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v old_a in_o the_o epithet_n new_a it_o wax_v old_a and_o be_v vanish_v now_o that_o the_o other_o consectary_n draw_v from_o hence_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n the_o legal_a or_o levitical_a covenant_n be_v near_o its_o dissolution_n and_o vanish_v and_o by_o consequence_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n under_o whâ—â—_n all_o thing_n become_v new_a it_o expire_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_o speak_v to_o move_v the_o hebrew_n that_o renounce_v the_o levitical_a ceremony_n they_o will_v consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o to_o christ_n alone_o chap._n ix_o he_o prosecute_v the_o comparison_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v by_o fifteen_o argument_n that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a to_o vers_n 16._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o demonstrate_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o then_o very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n the_o seven_o first_o argument_n be_v so_o many_o character_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n from_o whence_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v commend_v argum._n 1._o the_o first_o covenant_n appertain_v to_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n have_v only_o shadow_v rite_n of_o justification_n and_o a_o earthly_a sanctuary_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o contain_v true_a justification_n according_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o a_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n as_o before_o be_v show_v be_v much_o more_o excellent_a vers._n 2._o for_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v the_o first_o wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n he_o explain_v this_o argument_n first_o by_o describe_v the_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o sacred_a thing_n in_o it_o further_o he_o describe_v the_o typical_a rite_n of_o justification_n the_o tabernacle_n that_o moses_n erect_v have_v two_o part_n the_o forepart_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a the_o inner_a part_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o forepart_n be_v the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o house_n set_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n against_o it_o in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o house_n be_v the_o table_n with_o the_o shewbread_n so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v set_v before_o god_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o light_n and_o life_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o this_o part_n be_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n place_v before_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o inner_a part_n whereby_o the_o offering_n of_o prayer_n be_v signify_v vers._n 3._o and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o veil_n that_o hang_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o part_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o first_o veil_n the_o other_o veil_n which_o divide_v the_o forepart_n from_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o middle_a veil_n and_o the_o inner_a house_n which_o be_v behind_o that_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o forepart_n figure_v out_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n the_o hinder_a part_n figure_v heaven_n or_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a vers._n 4._o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n over-laid_a round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v 1_o the_o golden_a censer_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v in_o once_o a_o year_n fit_a to_o signify_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o make_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n 2_o there_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n cover_v over_o with_o gold_n whence_o god_n utter_v his_o voice_n a_o fit_a type_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o open_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o we_o 3_o there_o be_v the_o pot_n of_o manna_n convenient_o signify_v that_o hide_a manna_n which_o god_n true_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o food_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 4_o there_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n that_o bud_a fit_o signify_v the_o effectual_a blessing_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o minister_n 5_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v only_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o christ._n vers._n 5._o and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o which_o we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o there_o be_v angel_n cherubim_n with_o wing_n towards_o each_o other_o cover_v the_o ark_n between_o which_o wing_n god_n as_o it_o be_v saâ—e_v and_o give_v out_o answer_n when_o he_o be_v inquire_v of_o whereby_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n wait_v upon_o christ_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n dwell_v in_o unapproachable_a light_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o type_n and_o because_o here_o be_v enough_o say_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o outward_a tabernacle_n or_o of_o the_o earthly_a place_n the_o apostle_n break_v off_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o terrene_a tabernacle_n vers._n 6._o now_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v the_o priest_n go_v always_o into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o place_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o describe_v the_o shadowy_a rite_n of_o justification_n and_o first_o of_o all_o those_o which_o the_o priest_n daily_o exercise_v in_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n burn_v incense_n take_v care_n for_o bread_n for_o the_o furnish_n of_o the_o table_n oil_n for_o the_o lamp_n and_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n vers._n 7._o but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o
from_o himself_o as_o the_o surety_n and_o from_o he_o for_o who_o he_o stand_v engage_v and_o that_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v for_o the_o faithful_a who_o expect_v his_o come_n therefore_o his_o once_a oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n be_v complete_a it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o first_o come_n wherein_o though_o he_o be_v most_o free_a from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n inherent_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o or_o we_o which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n till_o he_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n which_o will_v testify_v the_o total_a abolition_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o consequence_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o that_o one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n chap._n x._o he_o proceed_v to_o extol_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o levitical_a there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n to_o ver_fw-la 19_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o boldness_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n with_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a the_o argument_n for_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v twelve_o argum._n 1._o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n prescribe_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o contain_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n not_o a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o now_o exhibit_v and_o consider_v in_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n represent_v by_o they_o never_o argum._n 2._o even_o the_o most_o excellent_a levitical_a sacrifice_n yearly_o perform_v by_o the_o highpriest_n can_v not_o justify_v or_o sanctify_v those_o for_o who_o or_o by_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v therefore_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n vers._n 2._o for_o than_o will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n argum._n 3._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n by_o their_o often_o repetition_n argue_v their_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n to_o justify_v the_o sinner_n for_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v therefore_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o then_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o the_o former_a if_o those_o sacrifice_n have_v justify_v the_o worshipper_n the_o frequent_a offer_v they_o have_v cease_v because_o the_o worshipper_n purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o quiet_v in_o conscience_n by_o one_o oblation_n have_v no_o need_n to_o repeat_v it_o often_o but_o those_o levitical_a sacrifice_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v often_o offer_v because_o the_o law_n command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o therefore_o those_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o justify_v their_o worshipper_n vers._n 3._o but_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n argum._n 4._o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o their_o most_o principal_a sacrifice_n among_o they_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o a_o repeat_v mention_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a which_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o by_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n they_o have_v be_v abolish_v therefore_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n vers._n 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n argum._n 5._o confirm_v also_o the_o second_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v mean_a as_o of_o beast_n than_o that_o they_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n vers._n 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v nor_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o 6._o in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o â—ast_o have_v no_o pleasure_n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 8._o above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v and_o burnt-offering_n and_o offer_v for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o he_o prove_v this_o argument_n from_o psal._n 40._o wherein_o christ_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o to_o the_o time_n he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n publish_v the_o abolition_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n by_o his_o father_n and_o that_o in_o their_o stead_n his_o obedience_n in_o the_o body_n be_v appoint_v even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o that_o he_o say_v his_o ear_n be_v open_v or_o god_n have_v prepare_v he_o a_o body_n by_o both_o phrase_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v form_v to_o obedience_n unto_o his_o father_n forseeing_a the_o legal_a sacrifice_n not_o accept_v as_o not_o able_a to_o expiate_v sin_n he_o offer_v himself_o up_o to_o death_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n be_v contain_v concern_v he_o and_o so_o he_o take_v away_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n vers._n 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o argum._n 7._o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v which_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v nor_o sanctify_v by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n argum._n 8._o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n daily_o stand_v as_o minister_n labour_v and_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n ineffectual_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o christ_n by_o one_o oblation_n once_o offer_v as_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sit_v down_o and_o reign_v as_o partner_n of_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n therefore_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n argum._n 9_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n or_o the_o elect_n only_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o death_n and_o a_o full_a subjection_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o and_o christ_n enemy_n remain_v that_o the_o redeem_a may_v enjoy_v a_o full_a happiness_n be_v free_v from_o all_o their_o enemy_n therefore_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v argum._n 10._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v have_v a_o infinite_a virtue_n not_o only_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o believer_n who_o have_v devote_v themselves_o in_o holiness_n unto_o god_n but_o also_o effectual_o to_o bestow_v holiness_n and_o salvation_n gradual_o to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o eternal_o to_o endure_v upon_o all_o those_o which_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o therefore_o his_o oblation_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a and_o that_o be_v now_o offer_v up_o
rest_n and_o now_o he_o show_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o gripe_n which_o the_o believer_n take_v of_o these_o ground_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o gripe_n which_o a_o ship_n anchor_n take_v be_v cast_v on_o good_a ground_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n by_o hope_n be_v mean_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o hope_n in_o the_o relative_n which_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o understand_v the_o hope_n which_o do_v lay_v hold_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o anchor_n cast_v out_o of_o a_o ship_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v 1_o that_o albeit_o we_o have_v noâ—_n get_v full_a possession_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o get_v a_o gripe_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n 2._o that_o hope_n gripe_n be_v not_o a_o slender_a imagination_n but_o solid_a and_o strong_a like_o the_o gripe_n of_o a_o anchor_n 3._o that_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o some_o toss_n of_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o subject_n rather_o to_o the_o same_o as_o a_o ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n 4._o that_o whatsoever_o toss_v there_o be_v yet_o all_o be_v safe_a the_o soul_n anchor_n be_v cast_v within_o the_o heaven_n the_o soul_n be_v sure_a 2._o he_o give_v the_o anchor_n all_o good_a property_n it_o be_v weighty_a solid_a and_o firm_a it_o will_v not_o drive_v nor_o bow_n nor_o break_v it_o be_v so_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a again_o it_o be_v sharp_a and_o pierce_a it_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n represent_v by_o the_o sanctuary_n beyond_o the_o veil_n and_o so_o the_o ground_n be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o the_o anchor_n to_o hold_v all_o fast_o vers._n 20._o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o highpriest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 2._o he_o commend_v our_o anchor-ground_n for_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v there_o where_o our_o anchor_n be_v cast_v as_o our_o forerunner_n in_o continue_v the_o comparison_n and_o call_v christ_n our_o forerunner_n he_o bring_v to_o mind_n 1._o christ_n be_v once_o in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n toss_v and_o tempt_v as_o other_o albeit_o without_o sin_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v now_o go_v ashore_o to_o heaven_n where_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seek_v to_o land_n 3._o that_o his_o go_v ashore_o be_v as_o our_o forerunner_n and_o so_o his_o land_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o land_n also_o who_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o he_o 4._o that_o his_o go_v before_o be_v to_o make_v easy_a our_o entry_n he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n for_o we_o for_o our_o behoof_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o 5._o that_o our_o anchor_n be_v where_o christ_n be_v and_o so_o must_v be_v the_o sure_a for_o his_o be_v there_o to_o hold_v all_o fast_n till_o he_o draw_v the_o ship_n to_o the_o shore_n 2._o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o make_v a_o highpriest_n for_o ever_o then_o 1._o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v invest_v in_o a_o office_n for_o we_o 2._o his_o office_n be_v the_o high-priesthood_n the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o typical_a priesthood_n 3._o his_o office_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o age_n that_o we_o now_o as_o well_o as_o other_o before_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n after_o his_o entry_n in_o heaven_n then_o albeit_o christ_n be_v priest_n for_o his_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o so_o declare_v as_o after_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o send_v down_o blessing_n sensible_o upon_o his_o church_n since_o which_o time_n he_o do_v so_o still_o the_o sum_n of_o chap._n vii_o i_o break_v off_o my_o speech_n of_o melchisedec_n will_n the_o apostle_n say_v now_o i_o return_v to_o he_o again_o and_o in_o his_o excellency_n will_v show_v you_o christ_n excellency_n who_o be_v priest_n after_o his_o order_n we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o he_o in_o scripture_n but_o what_o we_o find_v gen_n 14.19_o 20._o and_o there_o he_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n both_o vers_n 1._o bear_v a_o mystery_n in_o his_o name_n and_o office_n vers_fw-la 2._o without_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o end_n of_o life_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v resemble_v christ_n vers_fw-la 3._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o abraham_n by_o his_o pay_v of_o tithe_n unto_o he_o vers_n 4._o even_o as_o levi_n for_o that_o same_o cause_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o brethren_n vers_fw-la 5._o superior_a also_o because_o he_o bless_a abraham_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o superior_a to_o levi_n for_o his_o typical_a immortality_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o for_o his_o take_a tithe_n of_o levi_n in_o abraham_n loin_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o yea_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n because_o imperfect_a call_v for_o a_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n to_o give_v perfection_n which_o be_v christ_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o and_o so_o both_o the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o behove_v to_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n than_o levi_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o of_o another_o order_n also_o vers_fw-la 15._o bodily_a shadow_n be_v in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n but_o endless_a truth_n in_o christ_n vers_fw-la 16._o as_o david_n word_n do_v prove_v vers_fw-la 17._o by_o which_o also_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o aaron_n priesthood_n shall_v be_v disannul_v when_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v come_v because_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v man_n turn_n under_o the_o law_n as_o christ_n do_v under_o the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o and_o god_n oblige_v not_o himself_o to_o make_v aaron_n priesthood_n stand_v as_o he_o swear_v to_o establish_v christ_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o and_o so_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o messiah_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v better_a than_o under_o levi_n vers_fw-la 22._o again_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n have_v sundry_a office-bearer_n but_o christ_n have_v none_o in_o his_o priesthood_n with_o himself_o nor_o none_o after_o himself_o vers_fw-la 23_o 24._o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a alone_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n thorough_o vers_fw-la 25._o for_o such_o a_o priest_n have_v we_o need_v of_o who_o need_v not_o offer_v up_o daily_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o and_o never_o more_o vers_n 26_o 27._o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o under_o the_o law_n mortal_a man_n may_v be_v priest_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v priest_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o vers_fw-la 28._o the_o doctrine_n of_o chap._n vii_o vers._n 1._o for_o this_o melchisedec_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_v he_o by_o say_v for_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v christ_n a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n because_o such_o a_o one_o be_v melchisedec_n his_o type_n therefore_o such_o a_o one_o it_o behove_v christ_n in_o truth_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v as_o the_o type_n import_v he_o shall_v be_v 1._o he_o repeat_v from_o gen._n 14.18_o 19_o 20._o as_o much_o as_o serve_v to_o resemble_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n but_o never_o a_o word_n touch_v he_o of_o melchisedec_n bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o account_v this_o any_o typical_a action_n have_v any_o resemblance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o christ_n his_o anti-type_n for_o than_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v fail_v to_o mark_v it_o see_v he_o observe_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o name_n and_o place_n of_o dwell_v which_o be_v less_o 2._o melchisedec_n and_o the_o church_n in_o salem_n where_o melchisedec_n be_v priest_n be_v not_o of_o abraham_n family_n therefore_o albeit_o god_n do_v choose_v abraham_n family_n as_o the_o race_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v the_o ordinary_a race_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o have_v he_o church_n and_o saint_n beside_o 3._o this_o meeting_n of_o abraham_n and_o entertain_v he_o and_o his_o company_n with_o bread_n and_o drink_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o ordinary_a virtue_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n and_o namely_o of_o king_n great_a man_n and_o churchman_n to_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o power_n those_o who_o hazard_n themselves_o in_o god_n service_n and_o good_a cause_n 4._o to_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a comparison_n of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n 1._o as_o melchisedec_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n in_o his_o kingdom_n so_o be_v christ_n king_n and_o priest_n in_o his_o kingdom_n both_o to_o
ordinary_a so_o do_v god_n minister_n bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n name_n 4._o a_o blessing_n of_o authority_n extraordinary_a so_o melchisedec_n bless_v abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n such_o as_o by_o inspiration_n they_o be_v direct_v to_o bless_v and_o this_o official_a blessing_n with_o authority_n prove_v superiority_n whether_o it_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a 5._o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o power_n of_o itself_o effectual_a so_o bless_v christ_n and_o so_o god_n bless_v man_n from_o this_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n of_o god_n minister_n be_v evident_a who_o be_v appoint_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o god_n name_n 2._o and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v respect_v in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 3._o and_o how_o they_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o high_a and_o holy_a employment_n leâ—t_v their_o sin_n make_v they_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a before_o the_o people_n as_o in_o malachy_n time_n mal._n 2.9_o vers._n 8._o and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v another_o point_n of_o comparison_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n the_o levite_n in_o their_o tything_n be_v mortal_a man_n one_o succeed_v another_o but_o melchisedec_n in_o type_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o scriptural_a be_v and_o christ_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o melchisedec_n as_o the_o typical_a priest_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a priest_n be_v great_a than_o levitical_a priest_n by_o as_o much_o as_o immortality_n be_v above_o mortality_n then_o every_o age_n have_v christ_n for_o a_o priest_n live_v in_o their_o own_o time_n to_o deal_v for_o they_o with_o god_n and_o what_o benefit_n they_o get_v by_o he_o in_o their_o own_o time_n he_o can_v make_v forthcoming_a unto_o they_o even_o for_o ever_o vers._n 9_o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n 10._o for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o another_o reason_n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n levi_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n in_o abraham_n loin_n therefore_o melchisedec_n be_v great_a in_o his_o priesthood_n than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o abraham_n loin_n will_v you_o say_v i_o answer_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a represent_v priest_n even_o when_o melchisedec_n meet_v abraham_n and_o in_o melchisedec_n person_n as_o type_n the_o honour_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n in_o truth_n and_o to_o his_o priesthood_n by_o abraham_n and_o again_o christ_n be_v in_o abraham_n loin_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o humane_a nature_n not_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o propagation_n and_o so_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a posterity_n 1._o always_o from_o this_o reason_n we_o learn_v that_o as_o receive_v tithe_n prove_v superiority_n in_o office_n so_o pay_v of_o tithe_n or_o maintenance_n in_o room_n of_o tithe_n prove_v subjection_n to_o that_o office_n and_o office-bearer_n which_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o so_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o honour_v of_o they_o or_o rather_o of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o of_o its_o own_o proper_a institution_n though_o man_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o beggarly_a stipend_n and_o count_v the_o more_o base_o of_o the_o office_n because_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o maintenance_n 2._o from_o the_o reason_n of_o levy_n pay_v of_o tithe_n in_o abraham_n loin_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v ground_n in_o nature_n for_o imputation_n of_o the_o father_n deed_n unto_o the_o child_n descend_v of_o he_o by_o natural_a propagation_n so_o that_o as_o just_o may_v god_n impute_v unto_o we_o adam_n sin_n as_o to_o levi_n abraham_n tithe_n pay_v vers._n 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o further_o need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o show_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o establish_v of_o christ_n one_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n because_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n by_o perfection_n be_v understand_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o perfect_a purchase_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o unto_o eternal_a life_n he_o prove_v that_o such_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o aaron_n priesthood_n because_o then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o another_o priesthood_n after_o aaron_n if_o perfection_n can_v have_v be_v by_o his_o priesthood_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o there_o behove_v to_o arise_v a_o priest_n after_o melchisedec_n order_n by_o who_o perfection_n be_v to_o be_v get_v psalm_n 110._o 1._o therefore_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v by_o aaron_n priesthood_n from_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o under_o the_o law_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n then_o offer_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o christ_n priesthood_n represent_v thereby_o 2._o but_o why_o can_v not_o perfection_n be_v by_o that_o priesthood_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n say_v for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n the_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n be_v then_o legalize_v discipline_v after_o a_o legal_a manner_n that_o be_v the_o law_n be_v still_o urge_v upon_o they_o still_o they_o be_v press_v to_o give_v perfect_a obedience_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o curse_n still_o god_n deal_v in_o the_o external_a form_n of_o hand_v they_o as_o one_o not_o satisfy_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v as_o yet_o in_o their_o name_n therefore_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o that_o service_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o god_n be_v pacify_v nor_o their_o conscience_n quiet_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o priesthood_n but_o all_o be_v send_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o to_o the_o time_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o messiah_n manifestation_n then_o compare_v their_o time_n and_o we_o for_o outward_a manner_n of_o handle_v as_o they_o be_v legalize_v that_o be_v straight_o urge_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v evangelize_v that_o be_v smooth_o entreat_v under_o the_o gospel_n god_n lay_v aside_o terror_n entreat_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o come_v and_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n vers._n 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n he_o infer_v of_o necessity_n the_o abolish_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o of_o our_o obligation_n thereunto_o then_o 1._o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o levitical_a law_n do_v stand_v and_o fall_v together_o 2._o the_o levitical_a law_n can_v stand_v with_o any_o other_o priesthood_n than_o aaron_n it_o can_v stand_v with_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o christ_n priesthood_n see_v it_o be_v another_o than_o aaron_n must_v have_v another_o law_n other_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n than_o aaron_n a_o law_n and_o ordinance_n suitable_a unto_o itself_o 4._o to_o use_v levitical_a ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o confound_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o christ._n vers._n 13._o for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n 15._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n 1._o he_o prove_v that_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o because_o psal._n 110._o speak_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n that_o be_v fâ—eed_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o altar_n he_o mean_v the_o material_a altar_n command_v in_o the_o law_n another_o altar_n he_o know_v not_o and_o christ_n priesthood_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o service_n of_o this_o altar_n beside_o which_o no_o law_n can_v tie_v it_o to_o any_o other_o altar_n then_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v free_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o god_n command_v and_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o and_o whosoever_o will_v erect_v another_o material_a altar_n in_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o tie_v his_o church_n unto_o it_o must_v look_v by_o what_o law_n they_o do_v it_o 2._o from_o
of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o so_o can_v be_v change_v then_o to_o make_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o abide_v for_o evermore_o in_o the_o office_n but_o may_v be_v change_v and_o another_o come_v in_o in_o his_o place_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n the_o next_o difference_n he_o make_v this_o the_o law_n admit_v man_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n a_o plurality_n of_o priest_n but_o the_o gospel_n admit_v no_o plurality_n of_o priest_n but_o the_o son_n only_o to_o be_v priest_n melchisedec_n order_n in_o the_o type_n have_v no_o priest_n but_o one_o in_o it_o without_o a_o suffragan_n or_o substitute_v priest_n therefore_o christ_n the_o true_a melchisedec_n be_v alone_o in_o his_o priesthood_n without_o partner_n or_o deputy_n or_o suffragane_n then_o to_o make_v plurality_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o melchesede_n swear_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o march_n set_v betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o three_o difference_n the_o law_n make_v man_n priest_n but_o the_o evangelical_n oath_n make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n priest_n for_o the_o gospel_n then_o to_o make_v a_o man_n priest_n now_o be_v to_o mar_v the_o son_n of_o god_n privilege_n to_o who_o the_o privilege_n only_o belong_v 4._o the_o four_o difference_n the_o law_n make_v such_o priest_n as_o have_v infirmity_n that_o be_v sinful_a man_n who_o can_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v effectual_a to_o pacify_v nor_o the_o blessing_n which_o they_o pronounce_v to_o come_v nor_o the_o instruction_n which_o they_o give_v forcible_a to_o open_v the_o eye_n but_o the_o evangelical_n oath_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o then_o to_o make_v a_o sinful_a and_o weak_a man_n a_o priest_n now_o be_v to_o weaken_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v it_o like_o the_o law_n 5._o the_o five_o difference_n the_o law_n make_v man_n priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n over_o who_o death_n have_v power_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v consecrate_v but_o for_o their_o short_a life_n time_n but_o the_o evangelical_n oath_n make_v the_o son_n who_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n can_v not_o hold_v and_o have_v consecrate_v he_o for_o evermore_o then_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n consecration_n last_v none_o must_v meddle_v with_o his_o office_n 6._o the_o last_o difference_n the_o law_n institute_v priest_n be_v not_o god_n last_o will_v but_o may_v suffer_v addition_n but_o the_o evangelical_n oath_n be_v since_o the_o law_n and_o god_n last_o and_o unchangeable_a will._n therefore_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o and_o bring_v in_o as_o many_o priest_n now_o as_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a be_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o add_v as_o many_o plague_n as_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o priest_n also_o the_o sum_n of_o chap._n viii_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v we_o have_v no_o priest_n now_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v equal_a in_o glory_n to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 1._o the_o offerer_n of_o his_o own_o body_n signify_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n vers_fw-la 2._o for_o every_o priest_n must_v offer_v something_o therefore_o so_o must_v christ_n vers_fw-la 3._o but_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n he_o can_v not_o offer_v by_o the_o law_n albeit_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n vers_fw-la 4._o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o proper_a office_n be_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o shadow_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o offerer_n of_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o body_n signify_v by_o the_o shadow_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o so_o now_o he_o have_v take_v the_o office_n over_o the_o levite_n head_n and_o have_v a_o office_n more_o excellent_a than_o they_o and_o be_v mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n than_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v in_o their_o time_n vers_fw-la 6._o for_o if_o that_o covenant_n have_v be_v perfect_a another_o have_v be_v needless_a vers_fw-la 7._o but_o another_o covenant_n be_v needful_a and_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o vers_fw-la 8._o a_o better_a covenant_n than_o that_o old_a which_o the_o people_n break_v vers_fw-la 9_o for_o in_o this_o covenant_n god_n undertake_v to_o make_v we_o keep_v our_o part_n of_o it_o vers_n 10.11_o and_o to_o pardon_v where_o we_o fail_v vers_fw-la 12._o now_o when_o god_n promise_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o declare_v the_o other_o to_o be_v old_a and_o to_o be_v abolish_v when_o the_o new_a come_v vers_n 13._o the_o doctrine_n of_o chap._n viii_o vers._n 1._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n 1._o the_o apostle_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o help_v the_o capacity_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o urge_v the_o special_a point_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v worthy_a of_o imitation_n 2._o in_o say_v we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n he_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o he_o may_v commend_v his_o priesthood_n then_o 1._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n office_n be_v not_o see_v till_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n be_v see_v 2._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n be_v not_o see_v till_o his_o glorious_a sovereignty_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v 3._o yea_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o right_o see_v till_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n be_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v 3._o in_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o highpriest_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v undivided_a from_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o dominion_n so_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o divine_a glory_n with_o the_o father_n because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o two_o nature_n still_o remain_v distinguish_v but_o not_o divide_v nor_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o 4._o he_o note_v the_o place_n of_o this_o glory_n to_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o he_o prefer_v christ_n above_o the_o levitical_a priest_n for_o their_o priesthood_n be_v only_o exercise_v on_o earth_n but_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o will_v employ_v our_o highpriest_n we_o have_v no_o earthly_a city_n to_o seek_v he_o in_o but_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o only_a place_n and_o palace_n of_o his_o residence_n vers._n 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n 1._o for_o all_o this_o glory_n yet_o christ_n be_v still_o call_v here_o a_o minister_n to_o show_v we_o that_o his_o high_a honour_n hinder_v he_o not_o to_o do_v his_o office_n for_o our_o good_a 2._o he_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o word_n will_v agree_v with_o both_o and_o both_o tend_v to_o one_o purpose_n for_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v all_o tie_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o he_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n also_o and_o that_o in_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o so_o take_v all_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n together_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o as_o a_o faithful_a agent_n in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n take_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n be_v command_v to_o present_v procure_v and_o give_v forth_o all_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o heaven_n to_o his_o saint_n which_o their_o estate_n require_v 3._o he_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o own_o body_n miraculous_o form_v by_o god_n not_o after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o other_o man_n signify_v and_o represent_v by_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n then_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n
first_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v remove_v the_o true_a light_n be_v at_o hand_n 4._o that_o none_o shall_v receive_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v renounce_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enforce_v these_o hebrew_n either_o to_o renounce_v the_o levitical_a ordinance_n or_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n now_o reveal_v 5._o while_o he_o call_v this_o typical_a tabernacle_n the_o first_o tabernacle_n he_o import_v 1._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o next_o tabernacle_n 2._o that_o the_o temple_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o this_o dispute_n vers._n 9_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n he_o show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o service_n thereof_o say_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v 1._o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v but_o for_o that_o present_a time_n of_o the_o church_n nonage_n 3._o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o obscure_a figure_n yet_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v it_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o of_o that_o time_n 2._o next_o he_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o offering_n offer_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o they_o can_v not_o make_v the_o man_n that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o concern_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v they_o can_v not_o perfect_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o life_n grant_v for_o any_o worthiness_n of_o those_o offering_n they_o can_v not_o furnish_v the_o conscience_n with_o a_o good_a answer_n towards_o god_n for_o save_v of_o they_o who_o do_v that_o service_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o because_o the_o conscience_n can_v not_o have_v â—ound_v ground_n of_o satisfaction_n how_o god_n justice_n will_v be_v make_v quiet_a by_o those_o offering_n and_o that_o which_o do_v not_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n can_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n because_o the_o conscience_n be_v god_n deputy_n and_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a if_o it_o be_v well_o inform_v till_o it_o see_v god_n pacify_v then_o it_o follow_v from_o this_o ground_n see_v those_o offering_n can_v not_o perfect_v a_o man_n in_o his_o conscience_n 1._o that_o christ_n sacrifice_n signify_v by_o they_o must_v perfect_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o the_o conscience_n also_o and_o purge_v the_o filthiness_n of_o it_o and_o heal_v its_o wound_n 2._o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o in_o their_o conscience_n true_o quiet_v under_o the_o law_n behove_v of_o necessity_n to_o see_v through_o these_o offering_n and_o flee_v in_o to_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n represent_v by_o they_o as_o psal._n 51.7_o for_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n testify_v here_o the_o outward_a offering_n can_v not_o perfect_v they_o in_o the_o conscience_n 3._o that_o when_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o atonement_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o offering_n of_o these_o gift_n as_o levit._n 14.9_o and_o 17.11_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v sacramental_a join_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o figurative_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o believer_n 4._o that_o true_a believer_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o imperfection_n of_o their_o life_n may_v be_v perfect_v as_o concern_v their_o conscience_n by_o fly_v to_o the_o mediation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o wash_v the_o conscience_n thorough_o vers._n 10._o which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o reformation_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o those_o ceremony_n shall_v not_o perfect_v the_o conscience_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o their_o signification_n as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n take_v they_o then_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o levitical_a ceremony_n one_o as_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o signification_n and_o so_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o atonement_n by_o they_o in_o the_o law_n another_o as_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o themselves_o separate_z from_o their_o signification_n as_o the_o carnal_a jew_n take_v they_o and_o rest_v on_o they_o and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o perfect_v the_o conscience_n 2._o he_o show_v their_o endurance_n say_v they_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n that_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n come_v with_o clear_a light_n to_o perfect_a matter_n then_o 1._o these_o ceremony_n be_v by_o god_n impose_v upon_o no_o people_n but_o they_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n only_o 2._o neither_o be_v they_o impose_v on_o the_o jew_n for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 3._o see_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n by_o christ_n be_v come_v these_o ceremony_n be_v expire_v and_o abolish_v 3._o see_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n or_o correction_n then_o 1._o the_o shadow_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v 2._o the_o darkness_n of_o teach_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o time_n of_o clearness_n be_v come_v 3._o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n promise_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o be_v now_o pay_v 4._o the_o difficulty_n and_o impossibility_n of_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o god_n external_a worship_n be_v remove_v and_o christ_n easy_a yoke_n in_o place_n thereof_o be_v come_v in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v then_o want_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o mean_n to_o get_v the_o spirit_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v now_o help_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 11._o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o build_n to_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o christ_n priesthood_n he_o oppose_v his_o excellency_n to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n service_n thus_o 1._o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v priest_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o christ_n priest_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n themselves_o keep_v the_o dispensation_n of_o they_o proper_a to_o his_o own_o person_n such_o as_o be_v reconciliation_n redemption_n righteousness_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n have_v a_o tabernacle_n build_v with_o hand_n wherein_o he_o serve_v but_o christ_n serve_v in_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v in_o the_o precious_a tabernacle_n of_o his_o own_o body_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o represent_v by_o the_o material_a tabernacle_n 3._o he_o expound_v how_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o build_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o form_v by_o the_o art_n of_o any_o bezaleel_n or_o aholiab_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o albeit_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n be_v like_o we_o in_o substance_n yet_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o holy_a conception_n he_o be_v of_o another_o building_n than_o we_o for_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v by_o natural_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n with_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o christ_n body_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n even_o by_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o so_o without_o original_a sin_n vers._n 12._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o the_o opposition_n go_v on_o 1._o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o typical_a holy_a place_n but_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v into_o heaven_n 2._o the_o levitical_a priest_n enter_v often_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n christ_n enter_v but_o once_o into_o heaven_n hereby_o the_o levitical_a priest_n entry_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v imperfect_a because_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v
he_o and_o powerful_o seize_v upon_o the_o conscience_n to_o cause_v it_o acknowledge_v the_o judge_n represent_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n 5._o the_o kill_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n read_v out_o unto_o we_o show_v we_o our_o duty_n what_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o have_v omit_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v and_o have_v commit_v without_o give_v any_o strength_n to_o obey_v for_o time_n to_o come_v represent_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n 6._o by_o this_o charge_n and_o new_a exaction_n of_o the_o law_n a_o unsupportable_a weight_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n press_v it_o down_o to_o desperation_n and_o death_n that_o we_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v it_o to_o be_v free_a of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o challenge_v of_o the_o conscience_n upon_o so_o fearful_a a_o ditty_n represent_v by_o the_o people_n entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o 7._o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n to_o help_v ourselves_o by_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o we_o have_v do_v and_o the_o see_v impotency_n of_o our_o curse_a nature_n make_v the_o commandment_n for_o time_n to_o come_v a_o matter_n of_o desperation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o challenge_n for_o break_v the_o law_n in_o time_n by_o go_v represent_v by_o their_o inability_n to_o endure_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v 8._o no_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n here_o such_o terror_n in_o his_o majesty_n justice_n be_v only_o see_v and_o no_o mercy_n represent_v by_o their_o debar_v from_o touch_v of_o the_o mountain_n 9_o such_o uncleanness_n and_o vileness_n as_o not_o only_a ourselves_o but_o our_o beast_n and_o cartel_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v count_v unclean_a for_o our_o cause_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n with_o we_o represent_v by_o the_o debar_v of_o the_o beast_n from_o the_o mount_n 10._o such_o a_o loathsome_a abomination_n in_o the_o guilty_a as_o the_o judge_n will_v not_o put_v hand_n on_o the_o malefactor_n himself_o nor_o employ_v any_o of_o his_o clean_a angel_n but_o give_v they_o over_o to_o death_n if_o they_o remain_v in_o that_o estate_n to_o be_v destroy_v ignominious_o represent_v by_o ston_a or_o dart_v where_o the_o stone_n or_o darâ—_n light_v upon_o the_o malefactor_n but_o not_o the_o hand_n which_o throw_v it_o vers._n 21._o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v yet_o further_o 11._o if_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o judge_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n examine_v our_o work_n be_v we_o like_o moses_n the_o meek_a man_n under_o heaven_n the_o least_o harmful_a and_o innocent_a in_o the_o world_n rich_a in_o good_a work_n for_o service_n do_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o stand_v before_o this_o tribunal_n all_o that_o ever_o we_o have_v do_v all_o our_o work_n be_v not_o able_a to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n fearful_a wrath_n for_o our_o sinfulness_n mix_v among_o our_o work_n represent_v by_o moses_n his_o confess_a fear_n and_o quake_a 12._o and_o with_o all_o this_o no_o place_n to_o flee_v unto_o no_o place_n to_o remain_v in_o no_o company_n but_o a_o evil_a conscience_n within_o and_o matter_n of_o terror_n without_o represent_v by_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o this_o throne_n of_o justice_n be_v set_v up_o and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n wherein_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o law_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o follow_v vers._n 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n whereunto_o we_o be_v advance_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n which_o by_o comparison_n with_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v more_o clear_a thus_o 1._o before_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n as_o judge_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n terrible_a after_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o find_v god_n upon_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n reconcile_v unto_o we_o resemble_v by_o mount_n zion_n 2._o without_o christ_n we_o be_v keep_v under_o upon_o the_o earth_n depress_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o may_v not_o touch_v the_o mount_n to_o ascend_v but_o through_o christ_n we_o get_v access_n to_o climb_v up_o towards_o god_n and_o to_o advance_v piece_n and_o piece_n above_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o misery_n towards_o heaven_n resemble_v by_o go_v up_o mount_v zion_n 3._o without_o christ_n vagabond_n wander_v abroad_o in_o a_o waste_n wilderness_n but_o through_o christ_n collect_v together_o under_o a_o head_n and_o bring_v to_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o rest_n and_o commodious_a dwell_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n resemble_v by_o the_o city_n where_o mount_n zion_n stand_v 4._o without_o christ_n expose_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o live_a god_n through_o christ_n admit_v to_o remain_v as_o reconcile_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god._n 5._o without_o christ_n afraid_a by_o the_o terrible_a sight_n of_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n through_o christ_n bring_v into_o jerusalem_n the_o vision_n of_o peace_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n but_o in_o heaven_n by_o fruition_n resemble_v by_o jerusalem_n 6._o without_o christ_n heir_n of_o hell_n through_o christ_n citizen_n of_o heaven_n 7._o without_o christ_n expose_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o devil_n in_o sin_n and_o torment_n through_o christ_n admit_v to_o the_o society_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n resemble_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o earth_n 8._o without_o christ_n angel_n our_o foe_n through_o christ_n our_o fellow-citizen_n vers._n 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a without_o christ_n we_o be_v scatter_v as_o sheep_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o prey_n to_o all_o the_o ravenous_a beast_n but_o through_o christ_n gather_v together_o in_o one_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o the_o elect_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o head_n even_o christ_n 9_o without_o christ_n live_v with_o the_o world_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n through_o christ_n make_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o company_n which_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o effectual_a call_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 10._o without_o christ_n forlorn_a child_n who_o have_v deprive_v ourselves_o of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o waste_v all_o our_o father_n benefit_n on_o vanity_n through_o christ_n our_o fore-faulting_a be_v reduce_v our_o inheritance_n redeem_v we_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o family_n restore_v to_o the_o inheritance_n dignify_v with_o the_o first-born_a and_o make_v priest_n to_o our_o god_n as_o his_o portion_n from_o among_o man_n 11._o without_o christ_n live_v among_o they_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o portion_n be_v beneath_o through_o christ_n our_o name_n be_v enroll_v in_o heaven_n among_o those_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n elect_v and_o predestinate_v unto_o grace_n and_o glory_n 12._o without_o christ_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n have_v god_n our_o judge_n against_o we_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n get_v access_n unto_o he_o and_o have_v our_o god_n judge_n of_o all_o upon_o our_o side_n to_o absolve_v we_o and_o to_o plead_v for_o we_o against_o all_o our_o foe_n 13._o without_o christ_n we_o be_v for_o guiltiness_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o damn_v and_o brethren_n to_o those_o who_o spirit_n be_v in_o prison_n but_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v brethren_n to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o save_v who_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o make_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n and_o glory_n have_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o right_a to_o heaven_n through_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v who_o be_v enter_v already_o into_o possession_n vers._n 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n he_o go_v on_o 14._o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o to_o the_o curse_n when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o proclaim_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o who_o be_v in_o he_o 15
vers._n 14._o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n genealogy_n be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o no_o controversy_n about_o it_o and_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o we_o know_v this_o by_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n albeit_o we_o can_v not_o lineal_o deduce_v the_o same_o 3._o observe_v how_o he_o reason_v that_o none_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n attend_v the_o altar_n because_o moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o that_o tribe_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n then_o negative_a conclusion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n follow_v well_o from_o the_o scripture_n silence_n it_o be_v not_o warrant_v from_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o require_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o i_o therefore_o god_n account_v it_o not_o service_n to_o he_o to_o do_v it_o be_v good_a reason_n 4._o from_o vers._n 15._o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o argument_n call_v this_o last_o in_o plain_a term_n far_o more_o evident_a then_o of_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n by_o consequence_n some_o will_v be_v less_o evident_a some_o more_o evident_a and_o yet_o all_o be_v good_a reason_n and_o prove_v the_o purpose_n strong_o vers._n 16._o who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o more_o particular_a comparison_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o christ_n to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o one_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o the_o levitical_a priest_n in_o their_o consecration_n get_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o bodily_a and_o carnal_a rite_n some_o few_o year_n of_o their_o mortal_a life_n without_o power_n to_o convey_v the_o grace_n signify_v by_o those_o bodily_a rite_n but_o christ_n in_o his_o consecration_n be_v endue_v with_o power_n to_o confer_v grace_n and_o life_n eternal_a from_o generation_n to_o generation_n to_o all_o that_o seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o priesthood_n then_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o christ_n power_n to_o make_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o use_v for_o our_o salvation_n effectual_a as_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o endless_a life_n vers._n 17._o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o prove_v this_o by_o scripture_n because_o god_n call_v he_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o therefore_o he_o have_v power_n for_o ever_o as_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v his_o own_o priesthood_n effectual_a so_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v forcible_a to_o give_v eternal_a life_n for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o endure_v in_o his_o person_n it_o can_v not_o give_v eternal_a life_n and_o people_n heart_n will_v not_o rest_v upon_o it_o with_o any_o ground_n and_o so_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v renounce_v and_o another_o priesthood_n seek_v but_o see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v but_o shall_v endure_v then_o of_o necessity_n it_o have_v the_o thing_n to_o give_v we_o which_o we_o be_v seek_v that_o be_v eternal_a life_n then_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n endure_v we_o want_v not_o a_o priest_n to_o hear_v confession_n of_o sin_n to_o give_v absolution_n to_o bless_v we_o &_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n vers._n 18._o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o 1._o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o establish_v christ_n priesthood_n psal._n 110._o he_o prove_v that_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v when_o christ_n come_v because_o the_o establish_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o light_n be_v the_o disannul_n of_o the_o levitical_a then_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o law_n be_v abolish_v and_o we_o free_v from_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o but_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o enter_v to_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n 2._o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o abolish_n of_o this_o priesthood_n because_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a quest._n how_o can_v that_o be_v see_v it_o be_v ordain_v to_o strengthen_v the_o believer_n then_o and_o be_v profitable_a for_o that_o end_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v call_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o regard_n of_o any_o power_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o to_o purchase_v any_o salvation_n unto_o we_o for_o other_o way_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o lead_v man_n for_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v satisfy_v for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o weak_a nor_o unprofitable_a but_o to_o pacify_v god_n and_o purchase_v salvation_n as_o the_o misbelieve_v jew_n do_v use_v it_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a altogether_o again_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o prefigure_v christ_n it_o be_v profitable_a still_o till_o christ_n come_v namely_o for_o that_o end_n and_o use_v but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v no_o end_n nor_o use_n more_o for_o it_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v abolish_v have_v serve_v the_o turn_n whereunto_o it_o be_v ordain_v then_o 1._o levitical_a ceremony_n whatsoever_o use_v they_o may_v have_v have_v before_o christ_n be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a after_o his_o come_n 2._o it_o be_v evil_a reason_n to_o say_v such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v use_v before_o christ_n come_v therefore_o they_o may_v be_v use_v now_o also_o vers._n 19_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v by_o the_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n he_o prove_v that_o those_o rite_n be_v weak_a because_o the_o law_n whether_o moral_a or_o ceremonial_a can_v not_o perfect_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v justify_v sanctify_v and_o save_v any_o man_n 1._o they_o serve_v as_o a_o pedagogue_n to_o lead_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o purchase_v of_o salvation_n but_o can_v not_o effectuate_v this_o by_o themselves_o and_o this_o make_v good_a the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n in_o the_o former_a ver._n then_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v perfect_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o work_n be_v to_o seek_v that_o by_o the_o law_n which_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o it_o 2._o what_o then_o do_v perfect_a all_o he_o answer_v the_o bring_v in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n perfect_v all_o that_o be_v christ_n then_o hope_v for_o and_o look_v unto_o who_o be_v that_o better_a thing_n even_o the_o end_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o those_o legal_a ordinance_n be_v bring_v in_o unto_o believer_n he_o do_v perfect_a all_o then_o 1._o what_o the_o believer_n can_v not_o get_v under_o the_o law_n by_o their_o outward_a service_n they_o get_v it_o by_o christ_n hope_v for_o and_o believe_v into_o 2._o the_o believer_n of_o old_a rest_v not_o on_o the_o shadow_n but_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o hope_n on_o christ._n 3._o he_o commend_v this_o better_a hope_n that_o be_v christ_n priesthood_n hope_v for_o under_o the_o law_n because_o by_o it_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n now_o draw_v nigh_o import_v a_o distance_n before_o draw_v nigh_o and_o again_o draw_v nigh_o be_v the_o priest_n prerogative_n under_o the_o law_n then_o by_o nature_n and_o without_o christ_n we_o be_v alien_n from_o god_n and_o far_o away_o from_o he_o but_o by_o christ_n we_o get_v liberty_n to_o come_v nigh_o not_o only_o as_o god_n people_n but_o as_o priest_n through_o christ_n to_o offer_v our_o spiritual_a oblation_n the_o priest_n privilege_n of_o old_a be_v common_a to_o believer_n now_o ver._n 20._o and_o inasmuch_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n 21._o for_o those_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 22._o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n 1._o he_o go_v on_o to_o compare_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n with_o christs·_n two_o comparison_n be_v here_o conjoin_v first_o levitical_a priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n only_o by_o way_n of_o simple_a ordinance_n and_o direction_n god_n leave_v room_n to_o himself_o how_o long_o he_o please_v to_o hold_v on_o the_o direction_n and_o when_o he_o please_v to_o change_v it_o but_o christ_n be_v make_v priest_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v then_o 1._o when_o god_n give_v forth_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n he_o reserve_v room_n to_o himself_o to_o change_v it_o yea_o give_v evidence_n that_o he_o be_v to_o change_v it_o for_o he_o oblige_v the_o people_n during_o his_o will_n but_o not_o himself_o